Showing 4101-4200 of 6230
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3188
Narrated Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to his uncle: 'Say La Ilaha Illallah and I may bear witness with that, on your behalf, on the Day of Judgement.' So he said: 'If it weren't that the Quraish would insult me (saying): "He only said it out of fright" then I would delight your eyes.' Then Allah the Mighty and Sublime revealed: Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He wills (28:56)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، هُوَ كُوفِيٌّ اسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ مَوْلَى عَزَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيَّةِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَمِّهِ " قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدْ لَكَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . فَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تُعَيِّرَنِي بِهَا قُرَيْشٌ أَنَّمَا يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَزَعُ لأَقْرَرْتُ بِهَا عَيْنَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ : (إنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 240 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3188 |
Riyad as-Salihin 91
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) took up a sword on the day of the battle of Uhud and said, "Who will take this sword from me?" Everyone stretched forth his hand saying: "I will take it; I will take it". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "Who will take it with its full responsibility (i.e., to use it to fight Allah's enemies with it)?" The Companions hesitated. Abu Dujanah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I shall take it;" and with it he cracked the skulls of the pagans.
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
الخامس: عن أنس رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أخذ سيفاً يوم أحد فقال: " من يأخذ مني هذا؟ فبسطوا أيديهم، كل إنسان منهم يقول: أنا أنا. قال: "فمن يأخذه بحقه؟" فأحجم القوم، فقال أبو دجانة رضي الله عنه: أنا آخذه بحقه، فأخذه ففلق به هام المشركين. ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 91 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 91 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5541
Anas bin Malik said:
"While I was taking care of a group of people, including my paternal uncles, and I was the youngest of them, a man came and said: 'Khamr has been forbidden.' I was taking care of them, and was pouring Fadikh (date-wine) for them. They said: 'Pour it away.' So I poured it away." I (the narrator) said to Anas: "What is that?" He said: "Unripe dates and dried dates." Abu Bakr bin Anas said: "That was their wine in those days." And Anas did not deny that.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا قَائِمٌ، عَلَى الْحَىِّ وَأَنَا أَصْغَرُهُمْ، سِنًّا عَلَى عُمُومَتِي إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا قَدْ حُرِّمَتِ الْخَمْرُ. وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَسْقِيهِمْ مِنْ فَضِيخٍ لَهُمْ فَقَالُوا اكْفَأْهَا. فَكَفَأْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ مَا هُوَ قَالَ الْبُسْرُ وَالتَّمْرُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَنَسٍ كَانَتْ خَمْرُهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ أَنَسٌ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5541 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5543 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5653
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I used to forbid three things to you: Visiting graves, but now visit them, and may visiting them increase you in goodness; and I forbade you (to store) the sacrificial meat for more than three days, but now eat whatever you wish of it. And I forbade to you drinks in (certain kinds of ) vessels, but now drink from whatever vessel you wish, but do not drink any intoxicant.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ مَعْدَانَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُبَيْدٌ، عَنْ مُحَارِبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا وَلْتَزِدْكُمْ زِيَارَتُهَا خَيْرًا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِي بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا مَا شِئْتُمْ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ فِي الأَوْعِيَةِ فَاشْرَبُوا فِي أَىِّ وِعَاءٍ شِئْتُمْ وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوا مُسْكِرًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5653 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 115 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5656 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3541
It was narrated from Zainab that a woman asked Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah whether she could put on kohl during her 'Iddah following her husband's death. She said:
"A woman came to the Prophet and asked him about that, and he said: 'During the Jahiliyyah, if her husband died, one of you would stay (in mourning) for a year, then she would throw a piece of dung then come out. Rather it (the mourning period) is four months and ten days, until the term prescribed is fulfilled.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَأَلَتْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ وَأُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ أَتَكْتَحِلُ فِي عِدَّتِهَا مِنْ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا فَقَالَتْ أَتَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ
" قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا أَقَامَتْ سَنَةً ثُمَّ قَذَفَتْ خَلْفَهَا بِبَعْرَةٍ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ الأَجَلُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3541 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 155 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3571 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3800
It was narrated that Qais bin Abi Gharazah said:
"In Al-Madinah we used to buy and sell Wasqs (of goods), and we used to call ourselves Samasir (brokers), and the people used to call us like that. The Messenger of Allah came out to us one day, and called us by a name that was better than that which we called ourselves and which the people called us. He said: 'O Tujjar (traders), your selling involves (false) oaths and lies, so mix some charity with it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي غَرَزَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ نَبِيعُ الأَوْسَاقَ وَنَبْتَاعُهَا وَكُنَّا نُسَمِّي أَنْفُسَنَا السَّمَاسِرَةَ وَيُسَمِّينَا النَّاسُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَسَمَّانَا بِاسْمٍ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الَّذِي سَمَّيْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا وَسَمَّانَا النَّاسُ فَقَالَ
" يَا مَعْشَرَ التُّجَّارِ إِنَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بَيْعَكُمُ الْحَلِفُ وَالْكَذِبُ فَشُوبُوهُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3800 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 40 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3831 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 77
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We were with the Prophet (PBUH) and they could not find any water. A vessel was brought to him and he put his hand in it, and I saw water springing from between his fingers. He said: 'Come to a means of purification and a blessing from Allah, may He be glorified.'" (One of the narrators) Al-A'mash said: "Salim bin Abi Al-Ja'd told me: I said to Jabir: "How many were you that day?' He said: "One thousand five hundred."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا مَاءً فَأُتِيَ بِتَوْرٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ وَيَقُولُ
" حَىَّ عَلَى الطَّهُورِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " . قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ فَحَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرٍ كَمْ كُنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ أَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 77 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 77 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 77 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » The Helmet Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في صفة مغفر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 112
Anas ibn Malik reported:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) entered Mecca in the Year of Victory with the helmet on his head. When he took it off, a man came to him and told him: ‘Ibn Khatal [the son of corrupt speech] is clinging to the curtains of the Ka'ba,’ so he said: ‘Kill him!’ Ibn Shihab said: ‘It has also reached me that Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was not in the state of ritual consecration on that day.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ، وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمِغْفَرُ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: ابْنُ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَقَالَ: اقْتُلُوهُ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَمْ يَكُنْ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُحْرِمًا.
| Grade: | Sahih Muttafaq 'alay (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 112 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 2 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » The Recital Of Sayyidina Rasoolullah - باب ماجاء في قراءة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 318
Abdu’llah ibn Mughaffal said:
"I saw the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) on his she-camel on the Day of Victory, and he was reciting: “We have surely given you a clear victory, so that Allah may forgive you your former and your latter sins [innafatahna la-kafat'han mubina li-yaghfira la-ka ’llahu ma taqaddama min dhanbi-ka wa ma ta’akhkhara].” (Al Qur'an 48:1-2) He recited in a quivering voice.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مُغَفَّلٍ، يَقُولُ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ، وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ: إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، قَالَ: فَقَرَأَ وَرَجَّعَ، قَالَ: وَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ قُرَّةَ: لَوْلا أَنْ يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ عَلَيَّ لأَخَذْتُ لَكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ الصَّوْتِ أَوْ قَالَ: اللَّحْنِ.
| Grade: | Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 318 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 6 |
Sahih Muslim 1206 g
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when a person who was in the state of Ihram was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), his camel broke his neckand he died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Bathe him with water (mixed with the leaves) of the lute tree and shroud him in his two (pieces of) cloth and, neither perfume him nor cover his head, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما ح .
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ، بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْرِمًا فَوَقَصَتْهُ نَاقَتُهُ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ وَلاَ تُمِسُّوهُ بِطِيبٍ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّدًا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1206g |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 106 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2751 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1794 d
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned his face towards the Ka'ba and invoked God's imprecations upon six men of the Quraish, amorig whom were Abu Jahl. Umayya b. Khalaf, Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a and 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait I swear by God that I saw them lying slain in the battlefield of Badr. It being a hot day, their complexion had changed (showing signs of decay).
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ اسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ فَدَعَا عَلَى سِتَّةِ نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ . فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ وَعُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَشَيْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ فَأُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى عَلَى بَدْرٍ . قَدْ غَيَّرَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا حَارًّا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1794d |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 134 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4424 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1805 d
It has been narrated (through a still difterent chain of transmitters) by Anas that the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) were chanting on the day of the Battle of the Ditch:
We are those who have sworn allegiance to Muhammad
(And made a covenant with him) to follow Islam as long as we live.
Hammad is not sure whether Anas said:" Ala'l-Islam" or," Ala'l-Jihad". And the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was chanting:
O God, the real good is the good of the Hereafter,
So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ، مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ مَا بَقِينَا أَبَدًا أَوْ قَالَ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ . شَكَّ حَمَّادٌ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1805d |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 158 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4448 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1856 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to how many people were there on the Day of Hudaibiya. He replied:
We were fourteen hundred. We swore fealty to him, and Umar was holding his hand while he was sitting under the tree (to administer the oath). The tree was a samura (a wild tree found in deserts). All of as took the oath of fealty at his hands except Jadd b. Qais al-Ansari who hid himself under the belly of his camel.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يُسْأَلُ كَمْ كَانُوا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ قَالَ كُنَّا أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً فَبَايَعْنَاهُ وَعُمَرُ آخِذٌ بِيَدِهِ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَهِيَ سَمُرَةٌ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ غَيْرَ جَدِّ ابْنِ قَيْسٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ اخْتَبَأَ تَحْتَ بَطْنِ بَعِيرِهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1856c |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 106 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4578 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1977 a
Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this:
I prohibited you from visiting the graves, but (now) you may visit them, and I prohibited you (from eating) the flesh of sacrific- ed animals beyond three days, but now keep it as long as you like. I prohibited you from the use of Nabidh except (that preoared) in dry waterskins. Now drink (Nabidh prepared in any utensil), but do not drink when it becomes intoxicant.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ
أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ ضِرَارِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَارِبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ،
عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ضِرَارُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ، أَبُو سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِيِّ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ فَأَمْسِكُوا مَا بَدَا لَكُمْ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيذِ إِلاَّ فِي سِقَاءٍ فَاشْرَبُوا فِي الأَسْقِيَةِ كُلِّهَا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوا مُسْكِرًا " .| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1977a |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 50 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 22, Hadith 4866 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2006 a
Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa'idi invited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to his wedding feast, and his wife had been serving them on that day while yet a bride. Sahl said ' Do you know what she served as a drink to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She steeped the dates in water during the night in a big bowl, and when he (the Holy Prophet) had eaten food she served him this drink.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - عَنْ أَبِي،
حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ دَعَا أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
فِي عُرْسِهِ فَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَادِمَهُمْ وَهِيَ الْعَرُوسُ قَالَ سَهْلٌ تَدْرُونَ مَا سَقَتْ رَسُولَ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْقَعَتْ لَهُ تَمَرَاتٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فِي تَوْرٍ فَلَمَّا أَكَلَ سَقَتْهُ إِيَّاهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2006a |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 107 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 4978 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 356
Abu Atiyyah narrated that :
a man among them said: "Malik bin Al-Huwairith came to us in our Musalla to narrate. One day when it was time for Salat, we told him to go ahead (to lead the prayer). He said: 'Let one of you go forward, until I narrate to you why I would not go forward (to lead prayer): I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "Whoever visits a people, then he does not lead them, but a man among them leads them."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَهَنَّادٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْعَطَّارِ، عَنْ بُدَيْلِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَطِيَّةَ، رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحُوَيْرِثِ يَأْتِينَا فِي مُصَلاَّنَا يَتَحَدَّثُ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَوْمًا فَقُلْنَا لَهُ تَقَدَّمْ . فَقَالَ لِيَتَقَدَّمْ بَعْضُكُمْ حَتَّى أُحَدِّثَكُمْ لِمَ لاَ أَتَقَدَّمُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَنْ زَارَ قَوْمًا فَلاَ يَؤُمَّهُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا صَاحِبُ الْمَنْزِلِ أَحَقُّ بِالإِمَامَةِ مِنَ الزَّائِرِ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا أَذِنَ لَهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِهِ . وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بِحَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ وَشَدَّدَ فِي أَنْ لاَ يُصَلِّيَ أَحَدٌ بِصَاحِبِ الْمَنْزِلِ وَإِنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ صَاحِبُ الْمَنْزِلِ . قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لاَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذَا زَارَهُمْ يَقُولُ لِيُصَلِّ بِهِمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 356 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 208 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 356 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735
Aishah narrated:
"Hafsah and I were both fasting when we were presented some food that we really wanted, so we ate from it. The Messenger of Allah came, and Hafsah beat me to him - she was the daughter of her father - and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We were both fasting when we were presented with some food that we wanted, so we ate from it.' He said: 'Make up another day in its place.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ، صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَدَرَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ وَكَانَتِ ابْنَةَ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ . قَالَ
" اقْضِيَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ مَكَانَهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى صَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي الأَخْضَرِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِثْلَ هَذَا . وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَزِيَادُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مُرْسَلاً . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ .
لأَنَّهُ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَحَدَّثَكَ عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ فِي هَذَا شَيْئًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ فِي خِلاَفَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ مِنْ نَاسٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ ...
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 735 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2187
Zainab bint Jahsh said:
"One day the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) awoke from sleep with a flushed red face, and said: 'La Ilahaillallah. He repeated it thrice. 'Woe to the Arabs from the evil drawn near. Today a gap has been made in the wall of Ya'juj and Ma'juj like this.' And he formed ten(with his fingers)." Zainab said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we be destroyed while they are righteous among us?' He said: 'Yes, when the evil abounds."'
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ، قَالَتِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَوْمٍ مُحْمَرًّا وَجْهُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يُرَدِّدُهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَيْلٌ لِلْعَرَبِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ رَدْمِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ " وَعَقَدَ عَشْرًا . قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَنُهْلَكُ وَفِينَا الصَّالِحُونَ قَالَ " نَعَمْ إِذَا كَثُرَ الْخَبَثُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ جَوَّدَ سُفْيَانُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ . هَكَذَا رَوَى الْحُمَيْدِيُّ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ نَحْوَ هَذَا . وَقَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ حَفِظْتُ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَرْبَعَ نِسْوَةٍ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ حَبِيبَةَ وَهُمَا رَبِيبَتَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ زَوْجَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ وَغَيْرُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2187 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2187 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234
Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w): 'There was never a Prophet after Nuh but that he warned his people about the Dajjal, and indeed I shall warn you of him.' Then the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) described him for us, and he said: "Perhaps some of you who see me, or hear my words shall live to see him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! How will our hearts be on that day?" He said: "The same – that is, as today – or better.” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَنْذَرَ الدَّجَّالَ قَوْمَهُ وَإِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ " . فَوَصَفَهُ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " لَعَلَّهُ سَيُدْرِكُهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ رَآنِي أَوْ سَمِعَ كَلاَمِي " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ " مِثْلُهَا يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَ أَوْ خَيْرٌ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ جُزَىٍّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ أَيْضًا عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ . وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ اسْمُهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ .
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 77 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2234 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2287
Abu Bakrah narrated:
"One day the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"'Who among you had a dream?' A man said: "I did. I saw as if a scale had descended from the Heavens in which you and Abu Bakr were weighed So you outweighed Abu Bakr. Abu Bkar and 'Umar were weighed, and Abu Bakr outweighed ('Umar). 'Umar and 'Uthman were weighed and 'Umar outweighed ('Uthman). Then the scale was raised up.' Then I saw dislike in the the face of Messenger of Allah (s.a.w)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ
" مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ رُؤْيَا " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ مِيزَانًا نَزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَوُزِنْتَ أَنْتَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَرَجَحْتَ أَنْتَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَوُزِنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَرَجَحَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَوُزِنَ عُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ فَرَجَحَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ الْمِيزَانُ . فَرَأَيْنَا الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فِي وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2287 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2287 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1489
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal:
"I was one of those who held up the branches from the tree away from the face of the Messenger of Allah (saws) while he was delivering the Khutbah saying: 'If it were not that dogs were a nation among nations, then I would order that they be killed. So kill every one among them that is all black. There is one inhabiting a home in which they keep a dog but their deeds are decreased by one Qirat every day - except for a hunting dog, or a farm dog, or a sheep dog.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي لَمِمَّنْ يَرْفَعُ أَغْصَانَ الشَّجَرَةِ عَنْ وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ
" لَوْلاَ أَنَّ الْكِلاَبَ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الأُمَمِ لأَمَرْتُ بِقَتْلِهَا فَاقْتُلُوا مِنْهَا كُلَّ أَسْوَدَ بَهِيمٍ وَمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَرْتَبِطُونَ كَلْبًا إِلاَّ نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِمْ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ إِلاَّ كَلْبَ صَيْدٍ أَوْ كَلْبَ حَرْثٍ أَوْ كَلْبَ غَنَمٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1489 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1489 |
Sahih Muslim 2053 a
Abd Ayydb Ansari reported that when food was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) he ate out of that, and sent the remaining part to me, and one day he sent to me the left-over; (I found that he) had not taken from it at all for it included garlic. I asked him whether that was forbidden, whereupon he said:
No, but I do not like it because of its odour. He (Abu Ayyub Ansiri) said: Then I also do not like what you do not like.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ،
بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ،
قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ وَبَعَثَ بِفَضْلِهِ إِلَىَّ وَإِنَّهُ
بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ يَوْمًا بِفَضْلَةٍ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا لأَنَّ فِيهَا ثُومًا فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ قَالَ
" لاَ وَلَكِنِّي
أَكْرَهُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ رِيحِهِ " . قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ مَا كَرِهْتَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2053a |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 230 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 5097 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2085 i
Muhammad b. 'Abbad b. Ja'far reported:
I ordered Muslim b. Yasar, the freed slave of Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith, while I was sitting between them, that he should ask Ibn 'Umar if he had heard anything from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to one who trails his lower garment out of pride. He said: I heard him (the Holy Prophet) as saying: Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ
قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، يَقُولُ
أَمَرْتُ مُسْلِمَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ مَوْلَى نَافِعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، - قَالَ - وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ،
بَيْنَهُمَا أَسَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الَّذِي يَجُرُّ إِزَارَهُ مِنَ الْخُيَلاَءِ شَيْئًا قَالَ
سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ
" لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2085i |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 76 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 24, Hadith 5199 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2091 a
'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upol him) got fashioned a signet ring of gold but he kept its stone on the inner side of his palm as he wore it, so the people (following his example) got fashioned (such rings). Then one day as he sat on the pulpit he pulled it away saying:
I wore this ring and kept its stone towards the inner side. He then threw it away, and said: By Allah, I will never wear it; so the people threw their rings away.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا
قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا
مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَكَانَ يَجْعَلُ فَصَّهُ فِي بَاطِنِ كَفِّهِ إِذَا لَبِسَهُ فَصَنَعَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ
فَنَزَعَهُ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُ هَذَا الْخَاتِمَ وَأَجْعَلُ فَصَّهُ مِنْ دَاخِلٍ " . فَرَمَى بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَلْبَسُهُ أَبَدًا " . فَنَبَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ . وَلَفْظُ الْحَدِيثِ لِيَحْيَى .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2091a |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 88 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 24, Hadith 5210 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2107 i
A'isha reported:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me. and I had a shelf with a thin cloth curtain hangin. over it and on which there were portraits. No sooner did he see it than he tore it and the colour of his face underwent a change and he said: A'isha, the most grievous torment from the Hand of Allah on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who imitate (Allah) in the act of His creation. A'isha said: We tore it into pieces and made a cushion or two cushions out of that.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ
لِزُهَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ،
تَقُولُ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ سَتَرْتُ سَهْوَةً لِي بِقِرَامٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ
فَلَمَّا رَآهُ هَتَكَهُ وَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ
" يَا عَائِشَةُ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
الَّذِينَ يُضَاهُونَ بِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَطَعْنَاهُ فَجَعَلْنَا مِنْهُ وِسَادَةً أَوْ وِسَادَتَيْنِ
.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2107i |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 141 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 24, Hadith 5261 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2233 i
Nafi' reported on the authority of his father that as 'Abdullah b. 'Umar saw one day (standing) near the ruin (of his house) the slough of a snake and said (to the people around him):
Pursue this snake and kill it. Abu Lubaba Ansari said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He forbade the killing of snakes found in the houses except the short-tailed snakes and those having streaks upon them, for both of them obliterate eyesight and affect that which is in the wombs of (pregnant) women.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ
عِنْدَنَا ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَوْمًا عِنْدَ هَدْمٍ
لَهُ فَرَأَى وَبِيصَ جَانٍّ فَقَالَ اتَّبِعُوا هَذَا الْجَانَّ فَاقْتُلُوهُ . قَالَ أَبُو لُبَابَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ إِنِّي
سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ قَتْلِ الْجِنَّانِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي الْبُيُوتِ إِلاَّ
الأَبْتَرَ وَذَا الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا اللَّذَانِ يَخْطِفَانِ الْبَصَرَ وَيَتَتَبَّعَانِ مَا فِي بُطُونِ النِّسَاءِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2233i |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 184 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5551 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2364
Abu Huraira reported so many 'ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one among them was that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said:
By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, a day would come to you when you would not be able to see me, and the glimpse of my face would be dearer to one than one's own family, one's property and in fact everything. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ
هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ
رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي يَدِهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ يَوْمٌ وَلاَ
يَرَانِي ثُمَّ لأَنْ يَرَانِي أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ مَعَهُمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْمَعْنَى فِيهِ عِنْدِي
لأَنْ يَرَانِي مَعَهُمْ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي مُقَدَّمٌ وَمُؤَخَّرٌ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2364 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 187 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5833 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2470
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of his sword on the Day of Uhud and said:
Who would take it from me? All the persons stretched their hands saying: I would do it, I would do it. He (Allah's Apostle) said: Who would take it in order to fulfil its rights? Then the people withdrew their hands. Simak b. Kharasha Abu Dujana said: I am here to take it and fulfil its rights. He took it and struck the heads of the polytheists.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ،
عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ سَيْفًا يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ " مَنْ يَأْخُذُ مِنِّي
هَذَا " . فَبَسَطُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ يَقُولُ أَنَا أَنَا . قَالَ " فَمَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ بِحَقِّهِ " .
قَالَ فَأَحْجَمَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ سِمَاكُ بْنُ خَرَشَةَ أَبُو دُجَانَةَ أَنَا آخُذُهُ بِحَقِّهِ . قَالَ فَأَخَذَهُ فَفَلَقَ
بِهِ هَامَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2470 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 183 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 6040 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2601 e
Salim, the freed slave of Nasriyyin, said:
I heard Abu Huraira as saying that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, Muhammad is a human being. I lose my temper just as human beings lose temper, and I have held a covenant with Thee which Thou wouldst not break: For a believer whom I give any trouble or invoke curse or beat, make that an expiation (of his sins and a source of) his nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، مَوْلَى النَّصْرِيِّينَ
قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّمَا
مُحَمَّدٌ بَشَرٌ يَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُ الْبَشَرُ وَإِنِّي قَدِ اتَّخَذْتُ عِنْدَكَ عَهْدًا لَنْ تُخْلِفَنِيهِ فَأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ
آذَيْتُهُ أَوْ سَبَبْتُهُ أَوْ جَلَدْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْهَا لَهُ كَفَّارَةً وَقُرْبَةً تُقَرِّبُهُ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2601e |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 120 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6293 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2638 b
Abu Huraira narrated directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said:
People are like mines of gold and silver; those who were excellent in Jahiliya (during the days of ignorance) are excellent In Islam, when they have, an understanding, and the souls are troops collected together and those who had a mutual familiarity amongst themselves in the store of prenatal existence would have affinity amongst them, (in this world also) and those who opposed one of them, would be at variance with one another.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا
يَزِيدُ بْنُ الأَصَمِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، بِحَدِيثٍ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ
" النَّاسُ مَعَادِنُ كَمَعَادِنِ الْفِضَّةِ وَالذَّهَبِ
خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ إِذَا فَقُهُوا وَالأَرْوَاحُ جُنُودٌ مُجَنَّدَةٌ فَمَا تَعَارَفَ
مِنْهَا ائْتَلَفَ وَمَا تَنَاكَرَ مِنْهَا اخْتَلَفَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2638b |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 205 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6377 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2752 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
There are one hundred (parts of) mercy for Allah and He has sent down out of these one part of mercy upon the jinn and human beings and animals and the insects, and it is because of this (one part) that they love one another, show kindness to one another and even the beast treats its young one with affection, and Allah has reserved ninety nine parts of mercy with which He would treat His servants on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ
أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ أَنْزَلَ مِنْهَا رَحْمَةً
وَاحِدَةً بَيْنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ وَالْبَهَائِمِ وَالْهَوَامِّ فَبِهَا يَتَعَاطَفُونَ وَبِهَا يَتَرَاحَمُونَ وَبِهَا تَعْطِفُ
الْوَحْشُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَأَخَّرَ اللَّهُ تِسْعًا وَتِسْعِينَ رَحْمَةً يَرْحَمُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2752c |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 22 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6631 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2763 a
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a person kissed a woman and he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him. It was (on this occasion) that this verse was revealed:
" And observe prayer at the (two) ends of the day and in the first hours of the night. Surely, good deeds take away evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful" (xi. 115). That person said: Allah's Messenger, does it concern me only? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It concerns every one of my Unimah, who acts according to it.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ يَزِيدَ،
بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،
بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَصَابَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ قُبْلَةً فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ
- قَالَ - فَنَزَلَتْ { أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ
ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ} قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَلِيَ هَذِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ
" لِمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ
أُمَّتِي " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2763a |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 47 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6655 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Paradise, its Description, its Bounties and its Inhabitants - كتاب الجنة وصفة نعيمها وأهلها
Sahih Muslim 2866 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing:
When any one of you dies, he is shown his seat (in the Hereafter) morning and evening; if he is amongst the inmates of Paradise (he is shown the seat) from amongst the inmates of Paradise and if he is one from amongst the denizens of Hell (he is shown the seat) from amongst the denizens of Hell, and it would be said to him: That is your seat until Allah raises you on the Day of Resurrection (and sends you to your proper seat).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا مَاتَ عُرِضَ عَلَيْهِ مَقْعَدُهُ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ
إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يُقَالُ هَذَا
مَقْعَدُكَ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَكَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2866a |
| In-book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 80 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 40, Hadith 6857 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2908 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
The world would not come to an end until a day would come to the people on which the murderer would not know as to why he has killed and the slain would not know as to why he has been murdered. It would be said: Why would It happen? To which he replied: It would be because of general massacre and bloodshed. And the slaughterers and the slain would be in Fire, and in the narration of Ibn Aban, the name of Abu Isma'il has been mentioned.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، وَوَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ،
بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَذْهَبُ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ يَوْمٌ
لاَ يَدْرِي الْقَاتِلُ فِيمَ قَتَلَ وَلاَ الْمَقْتُولُ فِيمَ قُتِلَ " . فَقِيلَ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ " الْهَرْجُ .
الْقَاتِلُ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي النَّارِ " . وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ أَبَانَ قَالَ هُوَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ
. لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الأَسْلَمِيَّ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2908b |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 70 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6950 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2953 b
Anas b. Malik reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him):
When would the Last Hour come? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) kept quiet for a while. Then looked at a young boy in his presence belonging to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a and he said: If this boy lives he would not grow very old till the Last Hour would come to you. Anas said that this young boy was of our age during those days.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ
زَيْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله
عليه وسلم قَالَ مَتَى تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُنَيْهَةً
ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى غُلاَمٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ فَقَالَ
" إِنْ عُمِّرَ هَذَا لَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ الْهَرَمُ حَتَّى تَقُومَ
السَّاعَةُ " . قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ ذَاكَ الْغُلاَمُ مِنْ أَتْرَابِي يَوْمَئِذٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2953b |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 172 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 7052 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2990
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
All the people of my Ummah would get pardon for their sins except those who publicise them. And (it means) that a servant should do a deed during the night and tell the people in the morning that he has done so and so, whereas Allah has concealed it. And he does a deed during the day and when it is night he tells the people, whereas Allah has concealed it. Zuhair has used the word hijar for publicising.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ حَدَّثَنِي وَقَالَ،
الآخَرَانِ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ سَالِمٌ
سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " كُلُّ أُمَّتِي مُعَافَاةٌ
إِلاَّ الْمُجَاهِرِينَ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الإِجْهَارِ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ الْعَبْدُ بِاللَّيْلِ عَمَلاً ثُمَّ يُصْبِحُ قَدْ سَتَرَهُ رَبُّهُ فَيَقُولُ
يَا فُلاَنُ قَدْ عَمِلْتُ الْبَارِحَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَقَدْ بَاتَ يَسْتُرُهُ رَبُّهُ فَيَبِيتُ يَسْتُرُهُ رَبُّهُ وَيُصْبِحُ يَكْشِفُ
سِتْرَ اللَّهِ عَنْهُ " . قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ " وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْهِجَارِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2990 |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 68 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 42, Hadith 7124 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2809
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Um Ar-Rubai'bint Al-Bara', the mother of Hartha bin Suraqa came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Prophet! Will you tell me about Hartha?" Hartha has been killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Badr with an arrow thrown by an unidentified person. She added, "If he is in Paradise, I will be patient; otherwise, I will weep bitterly for him." He said, "O mother of Hartha! There are Gardens in Paradise and your son got the Firdausal-ala (i.e. the best place in Paradise).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتَ الْبَرَاءِ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ حَارِثَةَ وَكَانَ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، صَبَرْتُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ اجْتَهَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْبُكَاءِ. قَالَ
" يَا أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ ابْنَكِ أَصَابَ الْفِرْدَوْسَ الأَعْلَى ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2809 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 64 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2813
Narrated `Aisha:
When Allah's Apostle returned on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), he put down his arms and took a bath. Then Gabriel whose head was covered with dust, came to him saying, "You have put down your arms! By Allah, I have not put down my arms yet." Allah's Apostle said, "Where (to go now)?" Gabriel said, "This way," pointing towards the tribe of Bani Quraiza. So Allah's Apostle went out towards them .
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَجَعَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَوَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ وَاغْتَسَلَ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ وَقَدْ عَصَبَ رَأْسَهُ الْغُبَارُ فَقَالَ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْتُهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" فَأَيْنَ ". قَالَ هَا هُنَا. وَأَوْمَأَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ. قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2813 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 29 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 68 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2814
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
For thirty days Allah's Apostle invoked Allah to curse those who had killed the companions of Bir- Mauna; he invoked evil upon the tribes of Ral, Dhakwan, and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. There was reveled about those who were killed at Bir-Mauna a Qur'anic Verse we used to recite, but it was cancelled later on. The Verse was: "Inform our people that we have met our Lord. He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الَّذِينَ قَتَلُوا أَصْحَابَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ ثَلاَثِينَ غَدَاةً، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ أُنْزِلَ فِي الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا بِبِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ قُرْآنٌ قَرَأْنَاهُ ثُمَّ نُسِخَ بَعْدُ بَلِّغُوا قَوْمَنَا أَنْ قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَرَضِينَا عَنْهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2814 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 69 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3577
Narrated Al-Bara:
We were one-thousand-and-four-hundred persons on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty), and (at) Al- Hudaibiya (there) was a well. We drew out its water not leaving even a single drop. The Prophet sat at the edge of the well and asked for some water with which he rinsed his mouth and then he threw it out into the well. We stayed for a short while and then drew water from the well and quenched our thirst, and even our riding animals drank water to their satisfaction.
حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً، وَالْحُدَيْبِيَةُ بِئْرٌ فَنَزَحْنَاهَا حَتَّى لَمْ نَتْرُكْ فِيهَا قَطْرَةً، فَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى شَفِيرِ الْبِئْرِ، فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَمَضْمَضَ وَمَجَّ فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَمَكَثْنَا غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَيْنَا حَتَّى رَوِينَا وَرَوَتْ ـ أَوْ صَدَرَتْ ـ رَكَائِبُنَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3577 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 86 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 777 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3690
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whilst a shepherd was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked them and took away a sheep. The shepherd chased it and got that sheep freed from the wolf. The wolf turned towards the shepherd and said, 'Who will guard the sheep on the day of wild animals when it will have no shepherd except myself?" The people said, "Glorified be Allah." The Prophet said, "But I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and `Umar although Abu Bakr and `Umar were not present there (at the place of the event).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالاَ سَمِعْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بَيْنَمَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً، فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا، فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ، لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي". فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ " وَمَا ثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3690 |
| In-book reference | : Book 62, Hadith 40 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 39 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4001
Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh:
The Prophet came to me the night my marriage was consummated and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, "There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow." The Prophet said (to her)," Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ بُنِيَ عَلَىَّ، فَجَلَسَ عَلَى فِرَاشِي كَمَجْلِسِكَ مِنِّي، وَجُوَيْرِيَاتٌ يَضْرِبْنَ بِالدُّفِّ، يَنْدُبْنَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنْ آبَائِهِنَّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى قَالَتْ جَارِيَةٌ وَفِينَا نَبِيٌّ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تَقُولِي هَكَذَا، وَقُولِي مَا كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4001 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 52 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 336 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4113
Narrated Jabir:
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans), Allah's Apostle said, 'Who will bring us the news of the people (i.e. the clans of Quraish infidels)?" Az-Zubair said, "I." The Prophet again said, "Who will bring us the news of the people?" AzZubair said, "I." The Prophet again said, "Who will bring us the news of the people?" Az-Zubair said, "I." The Prophet then said, "Every prophet has his Hawari (i.e. disciplespecial helper); my disciple is Az-Zubair.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ " مَنْ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ ". فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ أَنَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ ". فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ أَنَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ ". فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ أَنَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ حَوَارِيًّا، وَإِنَّ حَوَارِيَّ الزُّبَيْرُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4113 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 157 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 439 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4220
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa:
We where afflicted with severe hunger on the day of Khaibar. While the cooking pots were boiling and some of the food was well-cooked, the announcer of the Prophet came to say, "Do not eat anything the donkey-meat and upset the cooking pots." We then thought that the Prophet had prohibited such food because the Khumus had not been taken out of it. Some others said, "He prohibited the meat of donkeys from the point of view of principle, because donkeys used to eat dirty things."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَصَابَتْنَا مَجَاعَةٌ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ، فَإِنَّ الْقُدُورَ لَتَغْلِي ـ قَالَ وَبَعْضُهَا نَضِجَتْ ـ فَجَاءَ مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تَأْكُلُوا مِنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ شَيْئًا وَأَهْرِيقُوهَا. قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى فَتَحَدَّثْنَا أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا نَهَى عَنْهَا لأَنَّهَا لَمْ تُخَمَّسْ. وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ نَهَى عَنْهَا الْبَتَّةَ، لأَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَأْكُلُ الْعَذِرَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4220 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 260 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 531 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4315
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:
I heard Al-Bara' narrating when a man came and said to him, "O Abu '`Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" Al-Bara' replied, "I testify that the Prophet did not flee, but the hasty people hurried away and the people of Hawazin threw arrows at them. At that time, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the white mule of the Prophet by the head, and the Prophet was saying, "I am the Prophet undoubtedly: I am the son of `Abdul-Muttalib."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، رضى الله عنه وَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ أَتَوَلَّيْتَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَقَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُوَلِّ، وَلَكِنْ عَجِلَ سَرَعَانُ الْقَوْمِ، فَرَشَقَتْهُمْ هَوَازِنُ، وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ آخِذٌ بِرَأْسِ بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ يَقُولُ {أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ، أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ}.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4315 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 346 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 605 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4730
Abu Hurairah said :
The people asked : Messenger of Allah! Shall we see our lord, the Exalted, on the Day of resurrection? He replied : Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon when it is not in the cloud? They said: No. He asked : Do you feel any trouble in seeing the moon on the night when it is full and not in the cloud? They replied: No. He said: By him in whose hand my soul is, you will not feel any trouble in seeing him except as much as you feel in seeing any of them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ نَاسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ " هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ " . قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ " هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ " . قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4730 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 135 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4712 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1912
‘Abd Al ‘Aziz bin Rufai’ said I asked Anas bin Malik saying “Tell me something you knew about the Apostle of Allaah(saws) viz where he offered the noon prayer on Yawm Al Tarwiyah(8th of Dhu Al Hijjah). He replied, In Mina I asked Where did he pray the afternoon prayer on Yaum Al Nafr(12th or 13th of Dhu Al Hijjah). He replied In al-Abtah he then said “Do as your commanders do.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ، عَقَلْتَهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْنَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَقَالَ بِمِنًى . قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ قَالَ بِالأَبْطَحِ ثُمَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ أُمَرَاؤُكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1912 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 192 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1907 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 200
Narrated Anas:
The Companions during the lifetime of the messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to wait for the night prayer so much so that their heads were lowered down (by dozing). Then they offered prayer and did not perform ablution.
Abu Dawud said: Shu’bah on the authority of Qatadah added: We lowered down our heads (on accounts of dozing) in the day of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).
Abu Dawud said; This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators.
حَدَّثَنَا شَاذُّ بْنُ فَيَّاضٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْتَظِرُونَ الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ حَتَّى تَخْفِقَ رُءُوسُهُمْ ثُمَّ يُصَلُّونَ وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّئُونَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ فِيهِ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ بِلَفْظٍ آخَرَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 200 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 200 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 200 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4087
Narrated Abu Dharr:
The Prophet (saws) as saying: There are three to whom Allah will not speak and at whom He will not look on the Day of Resurrection, and whom He will not declare pure, and they will have a painful punishment. I asked: Who are they, Messenger of Allah, they are losers and disappointed ? He repeated it three times. I asked: Who are they. Messenger of Allah, they are losers and disappointed ? He replied: The one who wears a trailing robe, the one who takes account of what he gives, and the one who produces a ready sale of a commodity by false swearing.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ " . قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا أَعَادَهَا ثَلاَثًا . قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا فَقَالَ " الْمُسْبِلُ وَالْمَنَّانُ وَالْمُنْفِقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحَلِفِ الْكَاذِبِ " . أَوِ " الْفَاجِرِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4087 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 68 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 4076 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3474
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: There are three people who Allah will not address on the Day of Judgement: a man who prevents traveller from the excess water which he has with him; and a man who swears for the goods (for sale) after the afternoon prayer, that is, (he swears) falsely; and a man who takes the oath of allegiance to a ruler (imam); if he gives him (something), he fullfils (the oath of allegiance) to him, if he does not give him (anything), he does not fulfill it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ رَجُلٌ مَنَعَ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ فَضْلَ مَاءٍ عِنْدَهُ وَرَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى سِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ - يَعْنِي كَاذِبًا - وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ وَفَى لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3474 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Book 23, Hadith 3467 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1392
Ibn al-Had said:
Nafi' b. Jubair asked me: In how many days do you recite the Qur'an ? I said: I have not fixed any part from it for daily round. Nafi' said to me: Do not say: I do not fix any part of it for daily round, for the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I recited a part of the Qur'an.
The narrator Ibn al-Had said: I think I have transmitted this tradition from al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، قَالَ سَأَلَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ فَقَالَ لِي فِي كَمْ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقُلْتُ مَا أُحَزِّبُهُ . فَقَالَ لِي نَافِعٌ لاَ تَقُلْ مَا أُحَزِّبُهُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" قَرَأْتُ جُزْءًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1392 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 1387 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Rules of Law about the Prayer during Journey - كتاب صلاة السفر
Sunan Abi Dawud 1199
Narrated Ya'la b. Umayyah:
I remarked to 'Umar al-Khattab: Have you seen the shortening of the prayer by the people today while Allah has said: "If you fear that those who are infidels may afflict you", whereas those days are gone now? He replied: I have wondered about the same matter for which you wondered. So I mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: It is an act of charity which Allah has done to you, so accept his charity.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا خُشَيْشٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَصْرَمَ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِقْصَارَ النَّاسِ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِنَّمَا قَالَ تَعَالَى { إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنَكُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا } فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ . فَقَالَ عَجِبْتُ مِمَّا عَجِبْتَ مِنْهُ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوا صَدَقَتَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1199 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Book 4, Hadith 1195 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2136
Narrated 'Aishah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to aske our permission on the day he had to stay with one of his wives (by turns) after the following Qur'anic verse was revealed: "You may distance those whom you like, and draw close to those whom you like" [33:51]. The narrator Mu'adhah said: I said to her: What did you say to the Messenger of Allah (saws) ? She said: I used to say: If had an option for that, I would not preferred anyone to myself.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَأْذِنُنَا إِذَا كَانَ فِي يَوْمِ الْمَرْأَةِ مِنَّا بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَتْ { تُرْجِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُؤْوِي إِلَيْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ } قَالَتْ مُعَاذَةُ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ إِلَىَّ لَمْ أُوثِرْ أَحَدًا عَلَى نَفْسِي .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2136 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 91 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2131 |
Sahih Muslim 1059 f
Anas b. Malik reported that when it was the Day of Hunain there came the tribes of Hawazin, Ghatafan and others along with their children and animals, and there were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that day ten thousand (soldiers), and newly freed men (of Mecca after its conquest). All these men (once) turned their backs, till he (the Holy Prophet) was left alone. He (the Messenger of Allah) on that day called twice and he did not interpose anything between these two (announcements). He turned towards his right and said:
O people of Ansar! They said: At thy beck and call (are we), Messenger of Allah. Be glad we are with thee. He then turned towards his left and said: O people of Ansar. They said: At thy beck and call (are we). Be glad we are with thee. He (the Holy Prophet) was riding a white mule. He dismounted and said: I am the servant of Allah and His Apostle. The polytheists suffered defeat and the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) acquired a large quantity of spoils, and he distributed them among the refugees and the people recently delivered (of Mecca) but did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said: In the hour of distress it is we who are called (for help). but the spoils are given to other people besides us. This (remark) reached him (the Holy Prophet). and he gathered them In a tent. and said: What is this news that has reached me on your behalf? They kept silence. Upon this he said: O people of Ansar, don't you like that people should go away with worldly (riches), and you go away with Muhammad taking him to your houses? They said: Yes, happy we are. Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: If the people were to tread a valley, and the Ansar were to tread a narrow path, I would take the narrow path of the Ansar. Hisham said: I asked Abu Hamza if he was present there. He said: How could I be absent from him?
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَرْعَرَةَ، - يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ الْحَرْفَ بَعْدَ الْحَرْفِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ أَقْبَلَتْ هَوَازِنُ وَغَطَفَانُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ بِذَرَارِيِّهِمْ وَنَعَمِهِمْ وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ عَشَرَةُ آلاَفٍ وَمَعَهُ الطُّلَقَاءُ فَأَدْبَرُوا عَنْهُ حَتَّى بَقِيَ وَحْدَهُ - قَالَ - فَنَادَى يَوْمَئِذٍ نِدَاءَيْنِ لَمْ يَخْلِطْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا - قَالَ - فَالْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَقَالَ " يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ " . فَقَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَقَالَ " يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ " . قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ - قَالَ - وَهُوَ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ . فَانْهَزَمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَأَصَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً فَقَسَمَ فِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالطُّلَقَاءِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ إِذَا كَانَتِ الشِّدَّةُ فَنَحْنُ نُدْعَى وَتُعْطَى الْغَنَائِمُ غَيْرَنَا . فَبَلَغَهُ ذَلِكَ فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ فَقَالَ " يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ مَا حَدِيثٌ ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1059f |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 178 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2308 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 725
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) said to the people: What do you think about what we have with us that is left over from this wealth? The people said: O Ameer al Mu`mineen, we kept you away from your family, your land and your trade, it is yours. He said to me: what do you think? I said: That they have suggested something to you. He said: Speak. I said: Why do you want to opt for uncertainty rather than certainty? He said Stop talking like that. I said: Yes, by Allah, I will stop. Do you remember when the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) sent you to collect zakah, and you went to al-`Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib (رضي الله عنه) and he withheld something from you? There was some misunderstanding between you and you said to me: Come with me to the Prophet (ﷺ), but we found him feeling low, so we went back. Then the next morning we came to him and we found him in a good mood, so you told him what had happened and he said to you: “Don`t you know that a man`s uncle is like his father?` We told him what we had seen of his low mood the day before and what we saw of his good mood on the second day, and he said: “You came to me on the first day when I still had two dinars of the zakah left over, and what you saw of my low mood was because of that. And when you came to me today, I had given them [to someone] and that is why you saw me in a good mood` `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said. By Allah, you are speaking the truth; I should be grateful to you in this world and in the Hereafter.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، سَمِعْتُ الْأَعْمَشَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِلنَّاسِ مَا تَرَوْنَ فِي فَضْلٍ فَضَلَ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَدْ شَغَلْنَاكَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ وَضَيْعَتِكَ وَتِجَارَتِكَ فَهُوَ لَكَ فَقَالَ لِي مَا تَقُولُ أَنْتَ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ أَشَارُوا عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ لِي قُلْ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ تَجْعَلُ يَقِينَكَ ظَنًّا فَقَالَ لَتَخْرُجَنَّ مِمَّا قُلْتَ فَقُلْتُ أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ لَأَخْرُجَنَّ مِنْهُ أَتَذْكُرُ حِينَ بَعَثَكَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاعِيًا فَأَتَيْتَ الْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَمَنَعَكَ صَدَقَتَهُ فَكَانَ بَيْنَكُمَا شَيْءٌ فَقُلْتَ لِي انْطَلِقْ مَعِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ خَاثِرًا فَرَجَعْنَا ثُمَّ غَدَوْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ فَأَخْبَرْتَهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعَ فَقَالَ لَكَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَمَّ الرَّجُلِ صِنْوُ أَبِيهِ وَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ الَّذِي رَأَيْنَاهُ مِنْ خُثُورِهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الْأَوَّلِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْنَاهُ مِنْ طِيبِ نَفْسِهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمَا أَتَيْتُمَانِي فِي الْيَوْمِ الْأَوَّلِ وَقَدْ بَقِيَ عِنْدِي مِنْ الصَّدَقَةِ ...
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because it is interrupted] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 725 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 158 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1810
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Dajjal (the Antichrist) will appear in my Ummah and he will stay in the world for forty. I do not know whether this will be forty days or forty months or forty years. Allah will then send (Prophet) 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary). 'Isa will pursue him and slaughter him. Then people will survive for seven years (i.e., after the demise of 'Isa) in the state that there will be no rancour between two persons. Then Allah will send a cool breeze from the side of Ash-Sham. None will remain upon the face of the earth having the smallest particle of good or Faith in him but he will die, so much so that even if someone amongst you will enter the innermost part of a mountain, this breeze will reach that place also and will cause him to die. Only the wicked people will survive and they will be as fast as birds (i.e., to commit evil) and as ferocious towards one another as wild beasts. They will never appreciate the good, nor condemn evil. Then Shaitan (Satan) will come to them in the garb of a man and will say: 'Will you not obey me?' They will say: 'What do you order us to do?' He will command them to worship idols. They will have abundance of sustenance and will lead comfortable lives. Then the Trumpet will be blown. Every one hearing it, will turn his neck towards it and will raise it. The first one to hear that Trumpet will be a man who will be busy repairing the basin for his camels. He will become unconscious. Allah will send, or will cause to send, rain which will be like dew and there will grow out of it (like wild growth) the bodies of the people. Then the second Trumpet will be blown and they will stand up and begin to look around. Then it will be said: 'O people! Go to your Rubb.' Then there will be a command: 'Make them stand there.' After it they will be called to account. Then it will be said: 'Separate from them the share of the Fire.' It will be asked: 'How much?' It will be said: 'Nine hundred and ninety-nine out of every thousand.' That will be the Day which will make children hoary-headed men because of its terror and that will be the Day when the Shin will be uncovered."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"يخرج الدجال في أمتى فيمكث أربعين لا أدري يوماً أو أربعين شهراً، أو أربعين عاماً، فيبعث الله تعالى عيسى بن مريم. صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فيطلبه فيهلكه، ثم يمكث الناس سبع سنين ليس بين اثنين عداوة، ثم يرسل الله عز وجل،ريحاً باردة من قبل الشام، فلا يبقى على وجه الأرض أحد في قلبه مثقال ذرة من خير أو إيمان إلا قبضته، حتى لو أن أحدكم دخل في كبد جبل، لدخلته عليه حتى تقبضه، فيبقى شرار الناس في خفة الطير، وأحلام السباع لا يعرفون معروفاً ، ولا ينكرون منكراً، فيتمثل لهم الشيطان، فيقول: ألا تستجيبون؟ فيقولون : فما تأمرنا؟ فيأمرهم بعبادة الأوثان، وهم في ذلك دار رزقهم، حسن عيشهم ، ثم ينفخ في الصور، فلا يسمعه أحد إلا أصغى ليتا ورفع ليتا، وأول من يسمعه رجل يلوط حوض إبله فيصعق ويصعق الناس، ثم يرسل الله -أو قال: ينزل الله - مطرا كأنه الطل أو الظل، فتنبت منه أجساد الناس، ثم ينفخ فيه أخرى فإذا هم قيام ينظرون ، ثم يقال: يا أيها الناس هلم إلى ربكم ، وقفوهم إنهم مسؤولون ، ثم يقال: أخرجوا بعث النار فيقال: من كم؟ فيقال: من كل ألف تسعمائة وتسعة وتسعين، فذلك يوم يجعل الولدان شيباً، وذلك يوم يكشف عن ساق" ((رواه مسلم)). «الليت» : صفحة العنق. ومعناه يضع صفحة عنقه ويرفع صفحته الأخرى.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1810 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 3 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3535
Zirr bin Hubaish said:
“I came to Safwan bin `Assal Al Muradi to ask him about wiping over the Khuff, so he said: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘Indeed, the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is seeking.’ So I said: ‘Indeed there is some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation and urination, and you were a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws), so I came to you to ask you: Have you heard him (saws) mention anything concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, he (saws) used to order us, that when we were travelers’ - or - ‘in travel, to not remove our Khuff for three days and nights except, from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.’” He said: “Have you heard him (saws) mention anything concerning love?” He said: “Yes. We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey when a Bedouin with a loud voice called upon him (saying): ‘O Muhammad!’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) responded to him with a voice similar to him (saying): ‘Come.’ So we said to him: ‘Lower your voice for you are with the Prophet (saws), and you have been prohibited from this.’ He said: ‘By Allah, I will not lower (my voice).’ The Bedouin said: ‘A man loves a people but he is not with them (in terms of deeds)?’ He (saws) said: ‘A man is with whomever he loves on the Day of Judgement.’” So he did not cease talking with us, until he mentioned a gate in the direction of the west with the width of seventy years journey - or a rider would travel its width - for forty or seventy years.” Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: “In the direction of Ash-Sham, Allah created it the Day He created the heavens and the earth, open - that is, for repentance. It shall not be locked until the sun rises through it.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ، عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا زِرُّ فَقُلْتُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْعِلْمِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ . قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ حَكَّ فِي صَدْرِي الْمَسْحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ بَعْدَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ وَكُنْتَ امْرَأً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كَانَ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفَرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِيِنَ أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ لَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ . فَقُلْتُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي الْهَوَى شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ نَادَاهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ بِصَوْتٍ لَهُ جَهْوَرِيٍّ يَا مُحَمَّدُ . فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِنْ صَوْتِهِ هَاؤُمُ وَقُلْنَا لَهُ وَيْحَكَ اغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ فَإِنَّكَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا . فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَغْضُضُ . قَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ الْمَرْءُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ...
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3535 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 166 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3535 |
Sahih Muslim 2899 a
Yusair b. Jabir reported:
Once there blew a red storm in Kufah that there came a person who had nothing to say but (these words): `Abdullah b. Mas`ud, the Last Hour has come. He (`Abdullah b. Mas`ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last Hour would not come until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over spoils of war. Then he said pointing towards Syria, with the gesture of his hand like this: The enemy shall muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them (Syrians). I said: You mean Rome? And he said: Yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the Muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious. They will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious. When it would be the fourth day, a new detachment out of the remnant of the Muslims would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. (There would be such a large scale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only) one out of a hundred men related to one another would be found alive. So what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in this very state that they would hear of a calamity more horrible than this. And a cry would reach them: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. They will, therefore, throw away what would be in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen, as a scouting party. Allah's Messenger (saws) said: I know their names and the names of their forefathers and the color of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day or amongst the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ
لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ،
الْعَدَوِيِّ عَنْ يُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ هَاجَتْ رِيحٌ حَمْرَاءُ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ هِجِّيرَى
إِلاَّ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ جَاءَتِ السَّاعَةُ . قَالَ فَقَعَدَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ
تَقُومُ حَتَّى لاَ يُقْسَمَ مِيرَاثٌ وَلاَ يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ . ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا - وَنَحَّاهَا نَحْوَ الشَّأْمِ
- فَقَالَ عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الإِسْلاَمِ . قُلْتُ الرُّومَ تَعْنِي قَالَ
نَعَمْ وَتَكُونُ عِنْدَ ذَاكُمُ الْقِتَالِ رَدَّةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَيَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً
فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ
ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ
فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ
لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يُمْسُوا ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2899a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 47 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6927 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3698
Narrated `Uthman:
(the son of Muhib) An Egyptian who came and performed the Hajj to the Ka`ba saw some people sitting. He enquire, "Who are these people?" Somebody said, "They are the tribe of Quraish." He said, "Who is the old man sitting amongst them?" The people replied, "He is `Abdullah bin `Umar." He said, "O Ibn `Umar! I want to ask you about something; please tell me about it. Do you know that `Uthman fled away on the day (of the battle) of Uhud?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The (Egyptian) man said, "Do you know that `Uthman was absent on the day (of the battle) of Badr and did not join it?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The man said, "Do you know that he failed to attend the Ar Ridwan pledge and did not witness it (i.e. Hudaibiya pledge of allegiance)?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The man said, "Allahu Akbar!" Ibn `Umar said, "Let me explain to you (all these three things). As for his flight on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah has excused him and forgiven him; and as for his absence from the battle of Badr, it was due to the fact that the daughter of Allah's Apostle was his wife and she was sick then. Allah's Apostle said to him, "You will receive the same reward and share (of the booty) as anyone of those who participated in the battle of Badr (if you stay with her).' As for his absence from the Ar-Ridwan pledge of allegiance, had there been any person in Mecca more respectable than `Uthman (to be sent as a representative). Allah's Apostle would have sent him instead of him. No doubt, Allah's Apostle had sent him, and the incident of the Ar-Ridwan pledge of Allegiance happened after `Uthman had gone to Mecca. Allah's Apostle held out his right hand saying, 'This is `Uthman's hand.' He stroke his (other) hand with it saying, 'This (pledge of allegiance) is on the behalf of `Uthman.' Then Ibn `Umar said to the man, 'Bear (these) excuses in mind with you.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مَنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ فَرَأَى قَوْمًا جُلُوسًا، فَقَالَ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ قُرَيْشٌ. قَالَ فَمَنِ الشَّيْخُ فِيهِمْ قَالُوا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ. قَالَ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَحَدِّثْنِي هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ فَرَّ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ يَشْهَدْ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرُّضْوَانِ فَلَمْ يَشْهَدْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ. قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ تَعَالَ أُبَيِّنْ لَكَ أَمَّا فِرَارُهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَغَفَرَ لَهُ، وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَدْرٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ مَرِيضَةً، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَ رَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَسَهْمَهُ ". وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرُّضْوَانِ فَلَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَعَزَّ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ عُثْمَانَ لَبَعَثَهُ مَكَانَهُ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُثْمَانَ وَكَانَتْ بَيْعَةُ الرُّضْوَانِ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3698 |
| In-book reference | : Book 62, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 48 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1805
‘Abd Allah bin Umar said At the Farewell Pilgrimage the Apostle of Allaah(saws) put on ihram first for ‘Umrah and afterwards for Hajj and drove the sacrificial animals along with him from Dhu Al Hulaifah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) first raised his voice in talbiyah for ‘Umrah and afterwards he did so for Hajj; and the people along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did it first for ‘Umrah and afterwards for Hajj. Some of the people had brought sacrificial animals and others had not, so when the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came to Makkah , he said to the people. Those of you who have brought sacrificial animals must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for you till you complete your Hajj; but those of you who have not brought sacrificial animals should go round the House(Ka’bah) and run between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah, clip their hair, put off ihram, and afterwards raise their voice in talbiyah for Hajj and bring sacrificial animals. Those who cannot get sacrificial animals should fast three days during Hajj and seven days when they return to their families. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then performed circumambulation when he came to Makkah first touching the corner then running during three circuits out of seven and walking during four and when he had finished his circumambulation of the House (Ka’bah) he prayed two rak’ahs at Maqam Ibrahim, then giving the salutation and departing he went to Al Safa’ and ran seven times between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful for him till he had completed his Hajj, sacrificed his animals on the day of sacrifice, went quickly and performed the circumambulation of the House(the Ka’bah), after which all that had been unlawful became lawful for him. Those people who had brought sacrificial animals did as the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، { عَنْ جَدِّي، } عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَأَهْدَى وَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ
" مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَلْيُهْدِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ " . وَطَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ ...
| صحيح ق لكن قوله وبدأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأهل بالعمرة ثم أهل بالحج شاذ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1805 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 85 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1801 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1808
An-Nawwas bin Sam`an (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One morning the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made a mention of Dajjal, and he described him to be insignificant and at the same time described him so significant that we thought he was on the date-palm trees (i.e., nearby). When we went to him (the Prophet (PBUH)) in the evening, he perceived the sign of fear on our faces. He said, "What is the matter with you?'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah, you talked about Dajjal this morning raising your voice and lowering it until we thought he was hiding in the palm-trees grove: He said: "Something other than Dajjal make worry about you. If he appears while I am with you, I will defend you against him. But if he appears after I die, then everyone of you is his own defender. Allah is the One Who remains after me to guide every Muslim. Dajjal will be a young man with very curly hair with one eye protruding (with which he cannot see). I compare (his appearance) to that of Al-`Uzza bin Qatan. He who amongst you survives to see him, should recite over him the opening Ayat of Surat Al-Kahf (i.e., Surat 18: Verses 1-8). He will appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and will spread mischief right and left. O slaves of Allah! Remain adhered to the truth.'' We asked: "O Messenger of Allah! How long will he stay on the earth?'' He said, "For forty days. One day will be like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week and the rest of the days will be like your days.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! Will one day's Salat (prayer) suffice for the Salat of that day which will be equal to one year?'' Thereupon he said, "No, but you must make an estimate of time and then offer Salat.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! How quickly will he walk upon the earth?'' Thereupon he said, "Like cloud driven by the wind (i.e., very quickly). He will come to the people and call them to his obedience and they will affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He will then give command to the sky and it will send its rain upon the earth and he will then send his command to the earth and it will grow vegetation. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He will then come to another people and invite them, but they will reject him and he will leave them, in barren lands and without any goods and chattels! He would then walk through the waste land and say to it: `Bring forth your treasures', and the treasures will come out and follow him like swarms of bees. He will then call a person brimming with youth and strike him with the sword and cut him into two pieces and make these pieces lie at a distance, which is generally between the archer and his target. He will then call that young man and he will come forward, laughing, with his face gleaming out of joy; and it will be at this very time that Allah will send `Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary) who will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus, wearing two garments lightly dyed and placing his hands on the wings of two angels. When he will lower his head, there would fall drops of water from his head, and when he will raise it up, drops like pearls would scatter from it. Every disbeliever who will find his (i.e., `Isa's) smell will die and his smell will reach as far as he will be able to see. He will then search for Dajjal until he will catch hold of him at the gate of Ludd (village near Jerusalem), and will kill him. Then the people, whom Allah will have protected, will come to `Isa son of Maryam, and he will wipe their faces and will inform them of their ranks in Jannah, and it will be under such conditions that Allah will reveal to `Isa these words: `I have brought forth from amongst my slaves such people against whom none will be able to fight, so take these people safely to the mountain.' And then Allah will send Ya'juj and Ma'juj (Gog and Magog people) and they will sworn down from every slope. The first of them will pass the Lake Tabariyah (near the Dead Sea in Palestine) and drink all its water. And when the last of them will pass, he will say: `There was once water there.' Prophet `Isa (PBUH) and his companions will then be so much hard-pressed that the head of an ox will be dearer to them than one hundred dinar, and `Isa along with his companions, will make supplication to Allah, Who will send insects which will attack their (Ya'juj and Ma'juj people) neck until they all will perish like a single person. Prophet, `¦sa and his companions will then come down and they will not find in the earth as much space as a single span which would not be filled with their corpses and their stench. Prophet `Isa and his companions will then again beseech Allah, Who will send birds whose necks will be like those of Bactrian camels, and they will carry them and throw them where Allah will desire. Then Allah will send down rain which will spare no house in the city or in the countryside. It would wash away the earth until it appears like a mirror. Then the earth will be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessings; and as a result of this, there will grow such a big pomegranate that a group of people will eat from it and seek shelter under its skin. Milk will be so blessed that the milk of one she-camel will suffice for a large company and the cow will give so much milk, that it will suffice for a whole tribe. The sheep will give so much milk that the whole family will be able to drink out of that, and at that time Allah will send a pleasant wind which will soothe people even under their armpits, and will take the life of every Muslim and true believer, and only the wicked will survive. They will commit adultery in public like asses and the Resurrection Day will be held.''
[Muslim].
عن النواس بن سمعان رضي الله عنه قال: ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الدجال ذات غداة، فخفض فيه، ورفع حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل. فلما رحنا إليه، عرف ذلك فينا، فقال: "ما شأنكم؟” قلنا: يا رسول الله ذكرت الدجال الغداة، فخفضت فيه حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل فقال: "غير الدجال أخوفنى عليكم؛ إن يخرج وأنا فيكم، فأنا حجيجه دونكم؛ وإن يخرج ولست فيكم، فامرؤ حجيج نفسه، والله خليفتي على كل مسلم، إنه شاب قطط، عينه طافية، كأني أشبهه بعبد العزى بن قطن، فمن أدركه منكم فليقرأ عليه فواتح سورة الكهف، إنه خارج خلة بين الشام والعراق، فعاث يمينا وعاث شمالاً، يا عباد الله فاثبتوا” قلنا: يا رسول الله وما لبثه في الأرض؟ قال: "أربعون يوماً: يوم كسنة، ويوم كشهر، ويوم كجمعة، وسائر أيامه كأيامكم" قلنا : يا رسول الله ، فذلك اليوم الذي كسنة أتكفينا فيه صلاة يوم؟ قال: لا، اقدروا له قدره” فقلنا: يا رسول الله وما إسراعه في الأرض؟ قال: "كالغيث استدبرته الريح، فيأتي على القوم، فيدعوهم، فيؤمنون به، ويستجيبون له فيأمر السماء فتمطر، والأرض فتنبت، فتروح عليهم سارحتهم، أطول ما كانت ذرى، وأسبغه ضروعاً، وأمده خواصر، ثم يأتي القوم فيدعوهم، فيردون عليه قوله، فيصرف عنهم، فيصبحون ممحلين ليس بأيديهم شيء من أموالهم، ويمر بالخربة فيقول لها: أخرجي كنوزك، فتتبعه كنوزها كيعاسيب النحل، ثم يدعو رجلاً ممتلئاً شبابا فيضربه بالسيف، فيقطعه جزلتين رمية الغرض، ثم يدعوه، فيقبل، ويتهلل وجهه يضحك، فبينما هو كذلك إذ بعث الله تعالى المسيح ابن مريم،صلى الله ...
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1808 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 1 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
Ibn Abbas said:
“I was ever determined to ask Umar about the two women, among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] said: If you two turn in repentance, your hearts are indeed so inclined… until once when Umar performed Hajj, and I performed Hajj along with him. I poured water for his Wudu from a water holder, and I said: ‘O Commander of the Believers! Who are the two women among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah said: If your two turn in repentance, you hearts are indeed so inclined?’ He said to me: ‘I am astonished at you O Ibn Abbas!’” – Az-Zubair (one of the narrators) said: “By Allah! He disliked what he asked him, but he did not withhold it from him.” – “He said to me: ‘It was Aishah and Hafsah.’” He said: “Then he began narrating the Hadith to me. He said: ‘We, the people of the Quraish, used to have the upper hand over our women. So when we arrived in Al-Madinah, we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife when she started talking back to to me, she said: “What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” “He said: ‘I said to myself: “Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost.’” “He said: ‘My house was in Al-Awali among those of Banu Umayyah, and I had a neighbor among the Ansar, and he and I would take turns visiting the Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘One day I would visit him and bring the news of the Revealation, and other than that, and one day he would visit him and bring the same. We heard stories that Ghassan were preparing their horses to attack us. He said: ‘One day he came to me in the evening and knocked on my door, so I went out to him. He said: “A horrible thing has happened.” I said: “Ghassan has come?” He said: “Worse than that. The Messenger of Allah has divorced his wives.’” He said: ‘I said to myself: “Hafsah has thwarted herself and is a loser! I though this would happen some day.’” He said: ‘After we prayed Subh, I put on my clothes, then went to visit Hafsah. There I found her crying. I said: “Has the Messenger of Allah divorced (all of you)?” She said: “I do not know. He has secluded himself in the upper room.’” He said: ‘So I wen, and came upon a black slave, I said: “Seek permission for Umar.’” He said: ‘So he entered then came out to me. He said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid. There I found a group of people sitting around the Minhar weeping, so I sat down with them. Then it became too much for me, so I went to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid again, and sat there until I could not take it any more, and I went back to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I turned to leave, when the slave called me back. He said: “Enter for he has given you permission.’” He said: ‘So I entered, and found the Prophet reclining upon a woven mat, and I saw the marks it left on his side. I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Have you divorced your women?” He said: “No.” I said: “Allahu Akbar! IF you only saw us O Messenger of Allah! We the people of the Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women, but when we came to Al-Madinah we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife, so when she started talking back to me I rebuked her and she said: ‘What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” He said: “I said to Hafsah: ‘Do you talk back to the Messenger of Allah?’ She said: ‘Yes, and one of us may stay away from him all day until the night.’” He said: “I said: ‘Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost. So any of you feel so secure against Allah becoming angry with you because of the anger of the Messenger of Allah, then she will be ruined?’ He said: ‘So the Prophet smiled.’ He said: ‘So I said to Hafsah: “Do not talk back to the Messenger of Allah, and don’t ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be tempted by the behavior of your companions, for she is more beautiful than you, and more loved by the Messenger of Allah.’” He said: ‘So he smiled again, I said: “O Messenger of Allah! May I speak candidily?” He said: “Yes.’” He said: ‘I raised my head and did not see in the house except for three hides. So I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make your followers prosperous. For verily, He has made the Persians and the Romans prosper, and they do not worship Him.” He then sat up and said: “Do you have some doubts O Ibn Al-Khattab? They are a people whose good has been hastened for them in this world’s life.’” He said: ‘He swore that he would not enter upon his women for a month. So Allah censured him for that, and he made the atonement of an oath.’” Az-Zuhri said: “Urwah informed me that Aishah said: “When twenty-nine days passed, the Prophet entered upon me first, and he said: “O Aishah! I am about to mention something to you, but do not be hasty in reply until you consult your parents.’” She said: ‘Then he recited this Ayah: “O Prophet! Say to your wives.” She said: ‘I knew by Allah! That my parents would not tell me to part with him.’ She said: ‘I said: “Is it about this that I should consult with my parents? Indeed I want Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter.” Ma’mar (one of the narrators) said: “Ayyub informed me that Aishah said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Do not inform your wives that I chose you.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Allah send me only as one who conveys (Muballigh), He did not send me as one causing hardship.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما يَقُولُ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّْ : (إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا ) حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُْ : ( إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا وَإِنْ تَظَاهَرَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ مَوْلاَهُ ) فَقَالَ لِي وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ فَقَالَ لِي هِيَ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنِي الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ فَتَغَضَّبْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي يَوْمًا فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 370 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3318 |
Sahih Muslim 400 a
Anas reported:
One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting amongst us that he dozed off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people would come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of stars. A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered there). Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know that he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said: (You don't know) what he innovated after you"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُخْتَارُ بْنُ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا إِذْ أَغْفَى إِغْفَاءَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا فَقُلْنَا مَا أَضْحَكَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ " . فَقَرَأَ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ { إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ * فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَانْحَرْ * إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الأَبْتَرُ} " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ " . فَقُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ هُوَ حَوْضٌ تَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ النُّجُومِ فَيُخْتَلَجُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْهُمْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي . فَيَقُولُ مَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَتْ بَعْدَكَ " . زَادَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ . وَقَالَ " مَا أَحْدَثَ بَعْدَكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 400a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 56 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 790 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3953
Narrated Sulamah bint Ma'qil al-Qasiyyah:
My uncle brought me (to Medina) in the pre-Islamic days. He sold me to al-Hubab ibn Amr, brother of AbulYusr ibn Amr. I bore a child, AbdurRahman ibn al-Hubab, to him and he (al-Hubab) then died.
Thereupon his wife said: I swear by Allah, now you will be sold (as a repayment) for his loan.
So I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah! I am a woman of Banu Kharijah Qays ibn Aylan. My uncle had brought me to Medina in pre-Islamic days. He sold me to al-Hubab ibn Amr, brother of AbulYusr ibn Amr. I bore AbdurRahman ibn al-Hubab to him. His wife said: I swear by Allah, you will be sold for his loan.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Who is the guardian of al-Hubab?
He was told: His brother, AbulYusr ibn Amr. He then sent for him and said: Set her free; when you hear that some slaves have been brought to me, came to me, and I shall compensate you for her.
She said: They set me free, and when some slaves were brought to the Messenger of Allah (saws), he gave them a slave in compensation for me.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ خَطَّابِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ سَلاَمَةَ بِنْتِ مَعْقِلٍ، - امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ خَارِجَةِ قَيْسِ عَيْلاَنَ - قَالَتْ قَدِمَ بِي عَمِّي فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَبَاعَنِي مِنَ الْحُبَابِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَخِي أَبِي الْيَسَرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَوَلَدْتُ لَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْحُبَابِ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ الآنَ وَاللَّهِ تُبَاعِينَ فِي دَيْنِهِ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَارِجَةِ قَيْسِ عَيْلاَنَ قَدِمَ بِي عَمِّي الْمَدِينَةَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَبَاعَنِي مِنَ الْحُبَابِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَخِي أَبِي الْيَسَرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَوَلَدْتُ لَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْحُبَابِ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ الآنَ وَاللَّهِ تُبَاعِينَ فِي دَيْنِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ وَلِيُّ الْحُبَابِ " . قِيلَ أَخُوهُ أَبُو الْيَسَرِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ " أَعْتِقُوهَا فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِرَقِيقٍ قَدِمَ عَلَىَّ فَأْتُونِي أُعَوِّضْكُمْ مِنْهَا " . قَالَتْ فَأَعْتَقُونِي وَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقِيقٌ فَعَوَّضَهُمْ مِنِّي غُلاَمًا .
| Grade: | Da'if in chain (Al-Albani) | ضعيف الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3953 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Book 30, Hadith 3942 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5561
`A'isha told that a man came and when he had sat down in front of God's messenger he said, "Messenger of God, I have slaves who lie to me, deceive me and disobey me, and I revile and beat them. How do I stand with respect to them?" He replied, "On the day of resurrection account will be taken of the extent of their deceit, disobedience and lying towards you, and of the punishment you administered to them. If your punishment of them was in accordance with their offences, its being exactly right will count neither for you nor against you; if your punishment of them was less than their offence deserved it will be something extra to your credit; but if your punishment of them was greater than their offences deserved requital will be taken from you on their behalf for the excess." The man went aside and began to shout and weep, so God's messenger asked him if he did not recite the words of God most high, "We shall place the just scales for the day of resurrection and no soul will be wronged in any respect, and even if there is only the weight of a grain of mustard-seed We will bring it, and. We are sufficient to take account[*]." The man said, "Messenger of God, I find nothing better for myself and these men than to separate from them. I call you to witness that they are all free."
*Quran; 21:47
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَمْلُوكِينَ يَكْذِبُونَنِي وَيَخُونُونَنِي وَيَعْصُونَنِي وَأَشْتِمُهُمْ وَأَضْرِبُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يُحْسَبُ مَا خَانُوكَ وَعَصَوْكَ وَكَذَّبُوكَ وَعِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ بِقَدْرِ ذُنُوبِهِمْ كَانَ كَفَافًا لَا لَكَ وَلَا عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ دُونَ ذَنْبِهِمْ كَانَ فَضْلًا لَكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَوْقَ ذُنُوبِهِمْ اقْتُصَّ لَهُمْ مِنْكَ الْفَضْلُ فَتَنَحَّى الرَّجُلُ وَجَعَلَ يَهْتِفُ وَيَبْكِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَمَا تَقْرَأُ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: (وَنَضَعُ الْمَوَازِينَ الْقِسْطَ لِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلَا تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ كَانَ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ أَتَيْنَا بِهَا وَكَفَى بِنَا حَاسِبِينَ) فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلِهَؤُلَاءِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ مُفَارَقَتِهِمْ أُشْهِدُكَ أَنهم كلَّهم أحرارٌ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5561 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 40 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5708, 5709
He told that a man among the Muslims and a man among the Jews reviled one another. The Muslim said, "By Him who chose Muhammad above the universe," and the Jew said, "By Him who chose Moses above the universe." Thereupon the Muslim raised his hand and struck the Jew on his face, and the Jew went to the Prophet and told him what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet summoned the Muslim and asked him about that, and when he informed him, the Prophet said, "Do not make me superior to Moses, for mankind will swoon on the day of resurrection[1] and I shall swoon along with them. I shall be the first to recover and shall see Moses seizing the side of the Throne; and I shall not know whether he was among those who swooned and had recovered before me, or whether he was among those of whom God had made an exception." A version has "I shall not know whether he had his reckoning when he swooned on the day at at-Tur,[2] or was resurrected before me. And I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Jonah, son of Matta." In Abu Sa'id's version he said, "Do not make distinctions between the prophets." Abu Huraira's version has "Do not treat some of the prophets of God most high as superior to others."
Quran, 39:68.
Quran, 7:143.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: اسْتَبَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ. فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ: وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ. فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ: وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ. فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ من أمره وأمرِ الْمُسلم فَدَعَا النَّبِي صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمُسْلِمَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يُصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأُصْعَقُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ فَلَا أَدْرَى كَانَ فِيمَنْ صُعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ فِيمَنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ.» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ:
" فَلَا أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَةِ يَوْمِ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي؟ وَلَا أَقُولُ: أَنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ يُونُسَ بنِ مَتَّى "
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة: «لَا تفضلوا بَين أَنْبيَاء الله»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5708, 5709 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 179 |
Sahih Muslim 889
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to go out on the day of Adha and on the day of Fitr and commenced the prayer. And after having observed his prayer and pronounced the salutation, he stood up facing people as they were seated at their places of worship. And if he intended to send out an army he made mention of it to the people, and if he intended any other thing besides it, he commanded them (to do that). He used to say (to the people):
Give alms, give alms, give alms, and the majority that gave alms was of women. He then returned and this (practice) remained (in vogue) till Marwan b. al- Hakam (came into power). I went out hand in hand with Marwan till we came to the place of worship and there Kathir b. Salt had built a pulpit of clay and brick. Marwan began to tug me with his hand as though he were pulling me towards the pulpit, while I was pulling him towards the prayer. When I saw him doing that I said: What has happened to the practice of beginning with prayer? He said: No, Abu Sa'id, what you are familiar with has been abandoned. I thereupon said (three times and went back): By no means, by Him in Whose hand my life is, you are not doing anything better than what I am familiar with.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى وَيَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ فَيَبْدَأُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ فِي مُصَلاَّهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ بِبَعْثٍ ذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّاسِ أَوْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِهَا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ
" تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا " . وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ النِّسَاءُ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى كَانَ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ فَخَرَجْتُ مُخَاصِرًا مَرْوَانَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْمُصَلَّى فَإِذَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ قَدْ بَنَى مِنْبَرًا مِنْ طِينٍ وَلَبِنٍ فَإِذَا مَرْوَانُ يُنَازِعُنِي يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَجُرُّنِي نَحْوَ الْمِنْبَرِ وَأَنَا أَجُرُّهُ نَحْوَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ قُلْتُ أَيْنَ الاِبْتِدَاءُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لاَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ قَدْ تُرِكَ مَا تَعْلَمُ . قُلْتُ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَأْتُونَ بِخَيْرٍ مِمَّا أَعْلَمُ . ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 889 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1931 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 754
Mahmud bin Rabi' Al-Ansari, who remembered that the Messenger of Allah spat a mouthful of water from a bucket into a well that belonged to them, narrated that :
'Itban bin Malik As-Salimi who was the chief of his people Banu Salim and had participated in (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my sight is failing and the flood comes and prevents me from reaching the mosque of my people, and it is too hard for me to cross the water. Do you think you could come and perform prayer in my house in a place which I can then take as a place of prayer?' He said: 'I will do that.' The following day, the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr came, when the heat of the day had grown intense. He asked permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit down until he said: 'Where would you like me to perform prayer for you in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah stood and we lined up behind him, and he led us in praying two Rak'ah (units). Then I asked him to stay and eat some Khazirah that had been prepared for them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَكَانَ قَدْ عَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ دَلْوٍ فِي بِئْرٍ لَهُمْ - عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ السَّالِمِيِّ - وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - قَالَ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ مِنْ بَصَرِي وَإِنَّ السَّيْلَ يَأْتِينِي فَيَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي وَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى فَافْعَلْ . قَالَ " أَفْعَلُ " . فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ " أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ " . فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ احْتَبَسْتُهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ تُصْنَعُ لَهُمْ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 754 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 754 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1081
It was
narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of
Allah
(saw) delivered a sermon to us and said: ‘O people! Repent to
Allah
before you die. Hasten to do good deeds before you become
preoccupied
(because of sickness and old age). Uphold the relationship
that
exists between you and your Lord by remembering Him a great deal
and
by giving a great deal of charity in secret and openly. (Then) you
will be granted provision and Divine support, and your condition will
improve. Know that Allah has enjoined Friday upon you in this place
of
mine, on this day, in this month, in this year, until the Day of
Resurrection. Whoever abandons it, whether during my lifetime or
after
I am gone, whether he has a just or an unjust ruler, whether he
takes
it lightly or denies (that it is obligatory), may Allah cause
him to
lose all sense of tranquility and contentment, and may He not
bless
him in his affairs. Indeed, his prayer will not be valid, his
Zakat
will not be valid, his Hajj will not be valid, his fasting will
not be
valid, and his righteous deeds will not be accepted, until he
repents.
Whoever repents, Allah will accept his repentance. No woman
should be
appointed as Imam over a man, no Bedouin should be
appointed as Imam
over a Muhajir, no immoral person should be
appointed as Imam over a
(true) believer, unless that is forced upon
him and he fears his sword
or whip.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ أَبُو خَبَّابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَمُوتُوا وَبَادِرُوا بِالأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُشْغَلُوا وَصِلُوا الَّذِي بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ ذِكْرِكُمْ لَهُ وَكَثْرَةِ الصَّدَقَةِ فِي السِّرِّ وَالْعَلاَنِيَةِ تُرْزَقُوا وَتُنْصَرُوا وَتُجْبَرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدِ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا فِي يَوْمِي هَذَا فِي شَهْرِي هَذَا مِنْ عَامِي هَذَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا فِي حَيَاتِي أَوْ بَعْدِي وَلَهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ أَوْ جَائِرٌ اسْتِخْفَافًا بِهَا أَوْ جُحُودًا بِهَا فَلاَ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ شَمْلَهُ وَلاَ بَارَكَ لَهُ فِي أَمْرِهِ أَلاَ وَلاَ صَلاَةَ لَهُ وَلاَ زَكَاةَ لَهُ وَلاَ حَجَّ لَهُ وَلاَ صَوْمَ لَهُ وَلاَ بِرَّ لَهُ حَتَّى يَتُوبَ فَمَنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَلاَ لاَ تَؤُمَّنَّ امْرَأَةٌ رَجُلاً وَلاَ يَؤُمَّنَّ أَعْرَابِيٌّ مُهَاجِرًا وَلاَ يَؤُمَّ فَاجِرٌ مُؤْمِنًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقْهَرَهُ بِسُلْطَانٍ يَخَافُ سَيْفَهُ وَسَوْطَهُ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1081 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 279 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1081 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 650
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
I asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the nafl prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day. He said: You are not able for that. We said: Tell us and we will do as much of it as we can, He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Fajr, he would wait until the sun would rise from there, meaning in the east, as high as it is at the time of `Asr there, meaning in the west. Then he would get up and pray two rak`ahs. Then he would wait until the sun rose as high there, meaning in the east, as it is at the time of Zuhr there, meaning in the west; then he would pray four rak`ahs, and four before Zuhr when the sun passed the meridian, and four afterwards, and four before ‘Asr, He would separate each two rak’ahs with salams upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, the believers and the Muslims who follow them. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That is sixteen rak`ahs which the Prophet (ﷺ) offered as nafl prayers during the day, but there are very few who offer them regularly. Wakee’ narrated; my father said: Habeeb bin Abi Thabit said to Abu Ishaq when he narrated this to him: O Abu Ishaq, this hadeeth of yours is worth this mosque filled with gold.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَإِسْرَائِيلُ، وَأَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ تَطَوُّعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا أَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ مَا أَطَقْنَا قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ أَمْهَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَقَلَّ مَنْ يُدَاوِمُ عَلَيْهَا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ...
| Grade: | Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 650 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 86 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1201
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
I got an old she camel as booty on the day of Badr, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me another she-camel. One day, I made them kneel at the door of a man from among the Ansar, intending to carry idhkhir (a kind of grass) on them to sell it - and there was a goldsmith of Banu Qainuqa` with me - so that I could use the money to give a wedding feast for my marriage to Fatimah. Hamzah bin Abdul-Muttalib was drinking in that house. Hamzah attacked them with his sword, cutting off their humps and cutting open their flanks, then he took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab. Did he take out anything from their humps? He said: He cut off their humps and took them away. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I looked at a sight that shocked me. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ), and Zaid bin Harithah was with him, and I told him what had happened. He went out, accompanied by Zaid, and I went with him. He entered upon Hamzah and expressed his anger to him. Hamzah looked up and said: Are you anything more than the slaves of my father? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) backed off until he departed from them. That was before the prohibition on alcohol.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَارِفًا أُخْرَى فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ بَابِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لِأَبِيعَهُ وَمَعِي صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ لِأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قُلْتُ لِابْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنْ السَّنَامِ قَالَ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا عَبِيدٌ لِأَبِي فَرَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَهْقِرُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَنْهُمْ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (2375) and Muslim (1979)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1201 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 610 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ata ibn Abdullah al-Khurasani that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, beating his breast and tearing out his hair and saying, 'I am destroyed.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why is that?', and he said, 'I had intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked him, 'Are you able to free a slave?', and the man said, 'No.' Then he asked him, 'Are you able to give away a camel?', and the man replied, 'No.' He said, 'Sit own,' and someone brought a large basket of dates to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said to the man, 'Take this and give it away as sadaqa.' The man said, 'There is no one more needy than me,' and (the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace), said, 'Eat them, and fast one day for the day when you had intercourse.' "
Malik said that Ata said that he had asked Said ibn al-Musayyab how many dates there were in that basket, and he said, "Between fifteen and twenty sas.''
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْرِبُ نَحْرَهُ وَيَنْتِفُ شَعْرَهُ وَيَقُولُ هَلَكَ الأَبْعَدُ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَمَا ذَاكَ " . فَقَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَهْلِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُعْتِقَ رَقَبَةً " . فَقَالَ لاَ . فَقَالَ " هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُهْدِيَ بَدَنَةً " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " فَاجْلِسْ " . فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقِ تَمْرٍ فَقَالَ " خُذْ هَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ " . فَقَالَ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحْوَجَ مِنِّي . فَقَالَ " كُلْهُ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا مَكَانَ مَا أَصَبْتَ " . قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَسَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ كَمْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْعَرَقِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا إِلَى عِشْرِينَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 18, Hadith 29 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 18, Hadith 663 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5122
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
`Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "When Hafsa bint `Umar became a widow after the death of (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi who had been one of the companions of the Prophet, and he died at Medina. I went to `Uthman bin `Affan and presented Hafsa (for marriage) to him. He said, "I will think it over.' I waited for a few days, then he met me and said, 'It seems that it is not possible for me to marry at present.' " `Umar further said, "I met Abu Bakr As-Siddique and said to him, 'If you wish, I will marry my daughter Hafsa to you." Abu Bakr kept quiet and did not say anything to me in reply. I became more angry with him than with `Uthman. I waited for a few days and then Allah's Apostle asked for her hand, and I gave her in marriage to him. Afterwards I met Abu Bakr who said, 'Perhaps you became angry with me when you presented Hafsa to me and I did not give you a reply?' I said, 'Yes.' Abu Bakr said, 'Nothing stopped me to respond to your offer except that I knew that Allah's Apostle had mentioned her, and I never wanted to let out the secret of Allah's Apostle. And if Allah's Apostle had refused her, I would have accepted her.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حِينَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ـ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي أَمْرِي. فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ قَدْ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا. قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ زَوَّجْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ. فَصَمَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا، وَكُنْتُ أَوْجَدَ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ، فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا. قَالَ عُمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا، فَلَمْ ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5122 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 58 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 55 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5851
Narrated Sa`id Al-Maqburi:
'Ubai bin Juraij said to `Abdullah Ben `Umar, "I see you doing four things which are not done by your friends." Ibn `Umar said, "What are they, O Ibn Juraij?" He said, "I see that you do not touch except the two Yemenite corners of the Ka`ba (while performing the Tawaf): and I see you wearing the Sabtiyya shoes; and I see you dyeing (your hair) with Sufra; and I see that when you are in Mecca, the people assume the state of Ihram on seeing the crescent (on the first day of Dhul-Hijja) while you do not assume the state of Ihram till the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijja)." `Abdullah bin `Umar said to him, "As for the corners of the Ka`ba, I have not seen Allah's Apostle touching except the two Yemenite corners, As for the Sabtiyya shoes, I saw Allah's Apostle wearing leather shoes that had no hair, and he used to perform the ablution while wearing them. Therefore, I like to wear such shoes. As regards dyeing with Sufra, I saw Allah's Apostle dyeing his hair with it, so I like to dye (my hair) with it. As regards the crescent (of Dhul-Hijja), I have not seen Allah's Apostle assuming the state of Ihram till his she-camel set out (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا. قَالَ مَا هِيَ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ، وَلَمْ تُهِلَّ أَنْتَ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا، وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا، فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5851 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 68 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 742 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7454
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:
Allah's Apostle the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, "The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter) and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ
" إِنَّ خَلْقَ أَحَدِكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا وَأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ فَيُؤْذَنُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ، فَيَكْتُبُ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ ثُمَّ يَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، حَتَّى لاَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُ النَّارَ، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7454 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 80 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 546 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
He said, "Yahya ibn Yahya al-Laythi related to me from Malik ibn Anas from Ibn Shihab that one day Umar ibn Abdal-Aziz delayed the prayer. Urwa ibn az-Zubayr came and told him that al-Mughira ibn Shuba had delayed the prayer one day while he was in Kufa and Abu Masud al- Ansari had come to him and said, 'What's this, Mughira? Don't you know that the angel Jibril came down and prayed and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed.' Then he prayed again, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed. Then he prayed again, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed. Then he prayed again, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed. Then he prayed again, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed. Then Jibril said, 'This is what you have been ordered to do.' Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz said, 'Be sure of what you relate, Urwa. Was it definitely Jibril who established the time of the prayer for the Messenger of Allah?' " Urwa said, "That's how it was related to Bashir ibn Abi Masud al-Ansari by his father."
قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى اللَّيْثِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا مُغِيرَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ
" بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُ " . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ اعْلَمْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ يَا عُرْوَةُ أَوَ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ هُوَ الَّذِي أَقَامَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقْتَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ .
| Arabic/English book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 1 |
Yahya said that Malik said, "The position with us concerning a man who has zakat to pay on one hundred camels but then the zakat collector does not come to him until zakat is due for a second timeand by that time all his camels have died except five, is that the zakat collector assesses from the five camels the two amounts of zakat that are due from the owner of the animals, which in this case is only two sheep, one for each year. This is because the only zakat which an owner of livestock has to pay is what is due from him on the day that the zakat is (actually) assessed. His livestock may have died or it may have increased, and the zakat collector only assesses the zakat on what he (actually) finds on the day he makes the assessment. If more than one payment of zakat is due from the owner of the livestock, he still only has to pay zakat according to what the zakat collector (actually) finds in his possession, and if his livestock has died, or several payments of zakat are due from him and nothing is taken until all his livestock has died, or has been reduced to an amount below that on which he has to pay zakat, then he does not have to pay any zakat, and there is no liability (on him) for what has died or for the years that have passed.
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 17, Hadith 27 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 588
Kathir bin Qarawanda said:
"I asked Salim bin 'Abdullah about how his father prayed when traveling. We asked him: 'Did he combine any of his prayers when traveling?' He said that Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid was married to him, and she wrote to him, when he was at some farmland of his, saying: 'This is the last of my days in this world, and the first day of the Hereafter." [1] He rode quickly to go to her, and when the time for Zuhr came, the Mu'adhdhin said to him: "The prayer, O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman!" But he paid no attention to him until it was between the time for the two prayers, then he stopped and said: "Say the Iqamah and when I say the Taslim, say the Iqamah." Then he rode on again, and when the sun set the Mu'adhdhin said to him; "The prayer!" He said: "Do as you did for Zuhr and 'Asr." When the stars had appeared, he stopped and said to the Mu'adhdhin: "Say the Iqamah and when I say the Taslim, say the Iqamah." He prayed, then when he had finished he turned to us and said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If any one of you has an urgent need that he fears he may miss, let him pray like this.'"
[1] Meaning that she was dying.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ قَارَوَنْدَا، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، أَبِيهِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَسَأَلْنَاهُ هَلْ كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ شَىْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فِي سَفَرِهِ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ فَكَتَبَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي زَرَّاعَةٍ لَهُ أَنِّي فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ . فَرَكِبَ فَأَسْرَعَ السَّيْرَ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى إِذَا حَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الظُّهْرِ قَالَ لَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ . فَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ نَزَلَ فَقَالَ أَقِمْ فَإِذَا سَلَّمْتُ فَأَقِمْ . فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ لَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ الصَّلاَةَ . فَقَالَ كَفِعْلِكَ فِي صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ . ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا اشْتَبَكَتِ النُّجُومُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْمُؤَذِّنِ أَقِمْ فَإِذَا سَلَّمْتُ فَأَقِمْ . فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي يَخَافُ فَوْتَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 588 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 95 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 589 |
Sahih Muslim 1277 a
Hisham b. 'Urwa reported on the authority of his father who narrated from 'A'isha. He said to 'A'isha:
I think if a person does not run between al- Safa' and al-Marwa, It does not do any harm to him (so far as Hajj is concerned). She said: Why (do you think so)? I said: For Allah says:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" (ii. 158) (to the end of the verse), whereupon she said: Allah does not complete the Hajj of a person or his Umra if he does not observe Sa'i between al-Safa' and al-marwa; and if it were so as you state, then (the wording would have been (fala janah an la yatufu biha) [" There is no harm for him if he does not circumambulate between them']. Do you know in what context (this verse was revealed)? (It was revealed in this context) that the Ansar in the Days of Ignorance pronounced the Talbiya for two idols. (fixedl on the bank of the river which were called Isaf and Na'ila. The people went there, and then circumambulated between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and then got their heads shaved. With the advent of Islam they (the Muslims) did not like to circumambulate between them as they used to do during the Days of Ignorance. It was on account of this that Allah. the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:" Verily al-Safe and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" to the end of the verse. She said: Then people began to observe Sa'i.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهَا إِنِّي لأَظُنُّ رَجُلاً لَوْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مَا ضَرَّهُ . قَالَتْ لِمَ قُلْتُ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ { إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ} إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ . فَقَالَتْ مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ حَجَّ امْرِئٍ وَلاَ عُمْرَتَهُ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا . وَهَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَا كَانَ ذَاكَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَاكَ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لِصَنَمَيْنِ عَلَى شَطِّ الْبَحْرِ يُقَالُ لَهُمَا إِسَافٌ وَنَائِلَةٌ . ثُمَّ يَجِيئُونَ فَيَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ يَحْلِقُونَ . فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ كَرِهُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَهُمَا لِلَّذِي كَانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ قَالَتْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ} إِلَى آخِرِهَا - قَالَتْ - فَطَافُوا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1277a |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 285 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2923 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482
Abu Rafi narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said to Al-Abbas: "O uncle! Shall I not give to you, shall I not present to you, shall I not benefit you?" He said: "Of course, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "O uncle! Pray four Rak'ah, reciting in each Rak'ah Fatihatil-Kitab and a Surah. When you are finished your recitation then say: Allahu Akbar, wal-hamdulilah, wa Subhan-Allah, [Wa La Ilaha illallah] 'Allah is Greatest, and all praise is due to Allah, and Glorious is Allah, [and there is none worthy of worship except Allah].' fifteen times before you bow. Then bow and say it ten times, then raise your head and say it ten times. Then prostrate [the second time] and say it ten times. Then raise your head and say it ten times before standing. That is seventy-five in every Rak'ah, which is three-hundred in four Rak'ah. If your sins were like a heap of sand then Allah would forgive you." He said: "O Messenger if Allah! Who is able to say that every day?" He said: "If you can not say it every day then say it every Friday, and if you are not able to say it every Friday then say it every month." And he did not stop saying that until he said: "Then say it every year."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ الْعُكْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْعَبَّاسِ " يَا عَمِّ أَلاَ أَصِلُكَ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَنْفَعُكَ " . قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " يَا عَمِّ صَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَرْكَعَ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فَتِلْكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَهِيَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلَوْ كَانَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ مِثْلَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ لَغَفَرَهَا اللَّهُ لَكَ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَقُولَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ قَالَ " فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ فَقُلْهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 482 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2350
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The people say that Abu Huraira narrates too many narrations. In fact Allah knows whether I say the truth or not. They also ask, "Why do the emigrants and the Ansar not narrate as he does?" In fact, my emigrant brethren were busy trading in the markets, and my Ansar brethren were busy with their properties. I was a poor man keeping the company of Allah's Apostle and was satisfied with what filled my stomach. So, I used to be present while they (i.e. the emigrants and the Ansar) were absent, and I used to remember while they forgot (the Hadith). One day the Prophet said, "Whoever spreads his sheet till I finish this statement of mine and then gathers it on his chest, will never forget anything of my statement." So, I spread my covering sheet which was the only garment I had, till the Prophet finished his statement and then I gathered it over my chest. By Him Who had sent him (i.e. Allah's Apostle) with the truth, since then I did not forget even a single word of that statement of his, until this day of mine. By Allah, but for two verses in Allah's Book, I would never have related any narration (from the Prophet). (These two verses are): "Verily! Those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down .....(up to) the Merciful.' (2.159-160)
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُكْثِرُ الْحَدِيثَ. وَاللَّهُ الْمَوْعِدُ، وَيَقُولُونَ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُونَ مِثْلَ أَحَادِيثِهِ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمْ عَمَلُ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِلْءِ بَطْنِي، فَأَحْضُرُ حِينَ يَغِيبُونَ وَأَعِي حِينَ يَنْسَوْنَ، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا " لَنْ يَبْسُطَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي هَذِهِ، ثُمَّ يَجْمَعَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ، فَيَنْسَى مِنْ مَقَالَتِي شَيْئًا أَبَدًا ". فَبَسَطْتُ نَمِرَةً لَيْسَ عَلَىَّ ثَوْبٌ غَيْرَهَا، حَتَّى قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ، ثُمَّ جَمَعْتُهَا إِلَى صَدْرِي، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا نَسِيتُ مِنْ مَقَالَتِهِ تِلْكَ إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا، وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ آيَتَانِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {الرَّحِيمُ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2350 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 540 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3184
Narrated Al-Bara:
When the Prophet intended to perform the `Umra he sent a person to the people of Mecca asking their permission to enter Mecca. They stipulated that he would not stay for more than three days and would not enter it except with sheathed arms and would not preach (Islam) to any of them. So `Ali bin Abi- Talib started writing the treaty between them. He wrote, "This is what Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has agreed to." The (Meccans) said, "If we knew that you (Muhammad) are the Apostle of Allah, then we would not have prevented you and would have followed you. But write, 'This is what Muhammad bin `Abdullah has agreed to..' " On that Allah's Apostle said, "By Allah, I am Muhammad bin `Abdullah, and, by Allah, I am Apostle of 'Allah." Allah's Apostle used not to write; so he asked `Ali to erase the expression of Apostle of Allah. On that `Ali said, "By Allah I will never erase it." Allah's Apostle said (to `Ali), "Let me see the paper." When `Ali showed him the paper, the Prophet erased the expression with his own hand. When Allah's Apostle had entered Mecca and three days had elapsed, the Meccans came to `Ali and said, "Let your friend (i.e. the Prophet) quit Mecca." `Ali informed Allah's Apostle about it and Allah's Apostle said, "Yes," and then he departed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يَسْتَأْذِنُهُمْ لِيَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ، فَاشْتَرَطُوا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يُقِيمَ بِهَا إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، وَلاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ بِجُلُبَّانِ السِّلاَحِ، وَلاَ يَدْعُوَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا، قَالَ فَأَخَذَ يَكْتُبُ الشَّرْطَ بَيْنَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَقَالُوا لَوْ عَلِمْنَا أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ نَمْنَعْكَ وَلَبَايَعْنَاكَ، وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " أَنَا وَاللَّهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ". قَالَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَكْتُبُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ " امْحُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ". فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحَاهُ أَبَدًا. قَالَ " فَأَرِنِيهِ ". قَالَ فَأَرَاهُ إِيَّاهُ، فَمَحَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ وَمَضَى الأَيَّامُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا مُرْ صَاحِبَكَ فَلْيَرْتَحِلْ. فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " نَعَمْ " ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3184 |
| In-book reference | : Book 58, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 408 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3781
Narrated Anas:
When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came to us, Allah's Apostle made a bond of fraternity between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi` who was a rich man, Sa`d said, "The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. 'Idda) of divorce. `Abdur Rahman said, "May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you." (But `Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah's Apostle bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah's Apostle asked him, "What is this scent?" He replied, "I have married a woman from the Ansar." Allah's Apostle asked, "How much Mahr have you given?" He said, "A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone." The Prophet said, "Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَآخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْمَالِ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ عَلِمَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَنِّي مِنْ أَكْثَرِهَا مَالاً، سَأَقْسِمُ مَالِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ شَطْرَيْنِ، وَلِي امْرَأَتَانِ، فَانْظُرْ أَعْجَبَهُمَا إِلَيْكَ فَأُطَلِّقُهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا حَلَّتْ تَزَوَّجْتَهَا. فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ. فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ يَوْمَئِذٍ حَتَّى أَفْضَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ سَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا، حَتَّى جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ وَضَرٌ مِنْ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَهْيَمْ ". قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ. فَقَالَ " مَا سُقْتَ فِيهَا ". قَالَ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، أَوْ نَوَاةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَقَالَ " أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3781 |
| In-book reference | : Book 63, Hadith 6 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 125 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3976
Narrated Abu Talha:
On the day of Badr, the Prophet ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves." "Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet) is proceeding for some great purpose." When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers' names, "O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-andso! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Apostle? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? "`Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!" Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do." (Qatada said, "Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.")
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، سَمِعَ رَوْحَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ قُرَيْشٍ فَقُذِفُوا فِي طَوِيٍّ مِنْ أَطْوَاءِ بَدْرٍ خَبِيثٍ مُخْبِثٍ، وَكَانَ إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِالْعَرْصَةِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَدْرٍ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ، أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ فَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا رَحْلُهَا، ثُمَّ مَشَى وَاتَّبَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَالُوا مَا نُرَى يَنْطَلِقُ إِلاَّ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ، حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى شَفَةِ الرَّكِيِّ، فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِيهِمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وَأَسْمَاءِ آبَائِهِمْ " يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ، وَيَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ، أَيَسُرُّكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ أَطَعْتُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّا قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا، فَهَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا ". قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا تُكَلِّمُ مِنْ أَجْسَادٍ لاَ أَرْوَاحَ لَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ ". قَالَ قَتَادَةُ أَحْيَاهُمُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَهُمْ قَوْلَهُ تَوْبِيخًا وَتَصْغِيرًا وَنَقِيمَةً وَحَسْرَةً وَنَدَمًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3976 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 29 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 314 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2679
Abu Hurairah said “ The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the Banu Hanifah called Thumamah bint Uthal who was the chief of the people of Al Yamamah and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came out to him and said “What are you expecting, Thumamah?”. He replied “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill (me), you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favor, you will show it to one who is grateful and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) left him till the following day and asked him ”What are you expecting, Thumamah?” He repeated the same words (in reply). The Apostle of Allaah(saws)left him till the day after the following one and he mentioned the same words. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then said “Set Thumamah free.” He went off to some palm trees near the mosque. He took a bath there and entered the mosque and said “I testify that there is no god but Allaah and I testify that Muhammd is His servant and His apostle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The narrator ‘Isa said “Al Laith narrated to us”. He said “a man of respect and reverence.”
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ " . قَالَ عِنْدِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ خَيْرٌ إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ . فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ " مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ " . فَأَعَادَ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْكَلاَمِ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ هَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ " . فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ عِيسَى أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ وَقَالَ ذَا ذِمٍّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2679 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 203 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2673 |
Sahih Muslim 106 a
It is narrated o the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (may ace he upon him) observed:
Three are the (persons) with whom Allah would neither speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor would look at them nor would absolve the and there is a painful chastisement for them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) repeated it three times. Abu Dharr remarked: They failed and they lost; who are these persons, Messenger of Allah? Upon this he (the Holy) Prophet) observed: They are: the dragger of lower garment, the recounter of obligation the seller of goods by false oath.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ " قَالَ فَقَرَأَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ . قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " الْمُسْبِلُ وَالْمَنَّانُ وَالْمُنَفِّقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحَلِفِ الْكَاذِبِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 106a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 199 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 192 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1439
Narrated Talq ibn Ali:
Qays ibn Talq said: Talq ibn Ali visited us on a certain day during Ramadan. He remained with us till evening and broke fast with us. He then stood up and led us in the witr prayer.
He then went to his mosque and led them in prayer. When the witr remained, he put forward another man and said: Lead your companions in the witr prayer, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: There are no two witrs during one night.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُلاَزِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، قَالَ زَارَنَا طَلْقُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فِي يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَأَمْسَى عِنْدَنَا وَأَفْطَرَ ثُمَّ قَامَ بِنَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَوْتَرَ بِنَا ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ إِلَى مَسْجِدِهِ فَصَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَقِيَ الْوِتْرُ قَدَّمَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ أَوْتِرْ بِأَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1439 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1434 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1626
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
The Prophet (saws) said: He who begs (from people) when he is affluent will come on the Day of Resurrection with scrapes, scratchings, or lacerations on his face. He was asked: What constitutes affluence, Messenger of Allah? He replied:It is fifty dirhams or its value in gold.
The narrator Yahya said: Abdullah ibn Sufyan said to Sufyan: I remember that Shu'bah does not narrate from Hakim ibn Jubayr. Sufyan said: Zubayr transmitted to us this tradition from Muhammad ibn AbdurRahman ibn Yazid.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُمُوشٌ - أَوْ خُدُوشٌ - أَوْ كُدُوحٌ - فِي وَجْهِهِ " . فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْغِنَى قَالَ " خَمْسُونَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ قِيمَتُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ " . قَالَ يَحْيَى فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ لِسُفْيَانَ حِفْظِي أَنَّ شُعْبَةَ لاَ يَرْوِي عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَقَدْ حَدَّثَنَاهُ زُبَيْدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1626 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1622 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1950
Narrated Urwah ibn Mudarris at-Ta'i:
I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) at the place of halting, that is, al-Muzdalifah. I said: I have come from the mountains of Tayy. I fatigued my mount and fatigued myself. By Allah, I found no hill (on my way) but I halted there. Have I completed my hajj? The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Anyone who offers this prayer along with us and comes over to Arafat before it by night or day will complete his hajj and he may wash away the dirt (of his body).
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مُضَرِّسٍ الطَّائِيُّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَوْقِفِ - يَعْنِي بِجَمْعٍ قُلْتُ جِئْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ جَبَلِ طَيِّئٍ أَكْلَلْتُ مَطِيَّتِي وَأَتْعَبْتُ نَفْسِي وَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ جَبَلٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ حَجٍّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مَعَنَا هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ وَأَتَى عَرَفَاتٍ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهَارًا فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّهُ وَقَضَى تَفَثَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1950 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 230 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1945 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2682
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
When the children of a woman (in pre-Islamic days) did not survive, she took a vow on herself that if her child survives, she would convert it a Jew. When Banu an-Nadir were expelled (from Arabia), there were some children of the Ansar (Helpers) among them. They said: We shall not leave our children. So Allah the Exalted revealed; "Let there be no compulsion in religion. Truth stands out clear from error."
Abu Dawud said: Muqlat means a woman whose children do not survive.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي السِّجِسْتَانِيَّ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَهَذَا، لَفْظُهُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَكُونُ مِقْلاَتًا فَتَجْعَلُ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا إِنْ عَاشَ لَهَا وَلَدٌ أَنْ تُهَوِّدَهُ فَلَمَّا أُجْلِيَتْ بَنُو النَّضِيرِ كَانَ فِيهِمْ مِنْ أَبْنَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَدَعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { لاَ إِكْرَاهَ فِي الدِّينِ قَدْ تَبَيَّنَ الرُّشْدُ مِنَ الْغَىِّ } قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمِقْلاَتُ الَّتِي لاَ يَعِيشُ لَهَا وَلَدٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2682 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 206 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2676 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 2950
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
Malik ibn Aws ibn al-Hadthan said: One day Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioned the spoils of war and said: I am not more entitled to this spoil of war than you; and none of us is more entitled to it than another, except that we occupy our positions fixed by the Book of Allah, Who is Great and Glorious, and the division made by the Messenger of Allah (saws), people being arranged according to their precedence in accepting Islam, the hardship they have endured their having children and their need.
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَوْمًا الْفَىْءَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ، بِهَذَا الْفَىْءِ مِنْكُمْ وَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنَّا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَسْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالرَّجُلُ وَقِدَمُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلاَؤُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَعِيَالُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan Mauquf (Al-Albani) | حسن موقوف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2950 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 2944 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3712
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
Amrah said on the authority of Aisha that she would steep dates for the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the morning. When the evening came, he took his dinner and drank it after his dinner. If anything remained, she poured it out. She then would steep for him at night. When the morning came, he took his morning meal and drank it after his morning meal. She said: The skin vessel was washed in the morning and in the evening. My father (Hayyan) said to her: Twice a day? She said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَبِيبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَمَّتِي، عَمْرَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَنْبِذُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُدْوَةً فَإِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ فَتَعَشَّى شَرِبَ عَلَى عَشَائِهِ وَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ صَبَبْتُهُ - أَوْ فَرَغْتُهُ - ثُمَّ تَنْبِذُ لَهُ بِاللَّيْلِ فَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ تَغَدَّى فَشَرِبَ عَلَى غَدَائِهِ قَالَتْ نَغْسِلُ السِّقَاءَ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبِي مَرَّتَيْنِ فِي يَوْمٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ .
| Grade: | Hasan in chain (Al-Albani) | حسن الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3712 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 44 |
| English translation | : Book 26, Hadith 3703 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1159
Umm Habiba reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A house will be built in paradise for anyone who prays in a day and a night twelve rak'as, four before and two after the noon prayer, two after the sunset prayer, two after the evening prayer, and two before the dawn prayer.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it. In a version by Muslim she said she heard God’s Messenger say, “If any Muslim prays to God twelve voluntary rak'as daily, over and above the obligatory ones, God will build a house for him in paradise,” or, “a house will be built for him in paradise.”
عَن أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ: أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمغرب وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بعد الْعشَاء وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قبل صَلَاة الْفَجْرِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَلِّي لِلَّهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعًا غَيْرَ فَرِيضَةٍ إِلَّا بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي لاجنة أَوْ إِلَّا بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1159 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 576 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1322
Abu Huraira reported that God's Messenger said to Bilal at the dawn prayer, “Tell me, Bilal, of the action you have done since becoming a Muslim which is most calculated to cause hope in you, for I heard the sound of your sandals in front of me in paradise.” He replied, “I have done no action more calculated, in my opinion to cause hope than that I have never performed ablution at any hour of the night or day without immediately praying what was ordained for me to pray.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِبِلَالٍ عِنْدَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ: «يَا بِلَالُ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عمل عملته فِي الْإِسْلَام فَإِنِّي سَمِعت دق نعليك بَين يَدي الْجَنَّةِ» . قَالَ: مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلًا أَرْجَى عِنْدِي أَنِّي لم أتطهر طهُورا مِنْ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَلَا نَهَارٍ إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كُتِبَ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1322 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 731 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1896
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying,
“Every bone of men’s fingers and toes must give sadaqa every day the sun rises. If one gives justice between two men it is sadaqa; if one helps a man with his beast, loading or lifting* his goods on it, it is sadaqa; a good word is sadaqa; every step one takes towards prayer is sadaqa; and if anyone removes anything injurious from the road it is sadaqa.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
* Mirqat suggests that the transmitter says 'loading or lifting', being doubtful which word was used.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" كُلُّ سُلَامَى مِنَ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ: كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَطْلُعُ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَعْدِلُ بَيْنَ الِاثْنَيْنِ صَدَقَةٌ وَيُعِينُ الرَّجُلَ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ فَيَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ يَرْفَعُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ صَدَقَةٌ والكلمة الطّيبَة صَدَقَة وكل خطْوَة تخطوها إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ صَدَقَةٌ وَيُمِيطُ الْأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَة "
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1896 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 123 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3798
Buraida reported God's Messenger as saying, “The respect to be shown by those who stay at home to the women of those who are engaged in jihad is to be like that shown to their mothers. If any man among those who stay at home is entrusted with the oversight of his family by one who is engaged in jihad and betrays him, he will be set up for him* on the day of resurrection and he may take what he wants from his good deeds. So what do you think?”
*i.e. the betrayer for the man he has betrayed.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «حُرْمَةُ نِسَاءِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ كَحُرْمَةِ أُمَّهَاتِهِمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقَاعِدِينَ يَخْلُفُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي أَهْلِهِ فَيَخُونُهُ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا وُقِفَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فيأخذُ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ مَا شَاءَ فَمَا ظَنُّكُمْ؟» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3798 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 12 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5486
Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah told that he heard God's-messenger say, "There has been no prophet after Noah who has not warned his people about the dajjal, and I warn you of him." He then described him to them, saying, "Perhaps some who have seen me or heard my words will live till his time." God's messenger was asked what the condition of their hearts would be on that day, and he replied, "Like what they are (meaning at the time he was speaking), or better.'
Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أَي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ إِلَّا قَدْ أَنْذَرَ الدجالَ قومَه وإِني أُنذركموه» فرصفه لَنَا قَالَ: «لَعَلَّهُ سَيُدْرِكُهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ رَآنِي أَوْ سَمِعَ كَلَامِي» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «مِثْلُهَا» يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَ «أوخير» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5486 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 107 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5670
He quoted the Prophet as stating that on the day of resurrection God will say to the inhabitant of hell who has the lightest punishment, " If you had everything the earth contains would you seek to ransom yourself with it? " and when he replies that he would, He will say, "I desired less than that from you when you were in Adam's loins, viz. that you should associate nothing with Me[*], but you insisted on associating others with Me."
*The reference here is to what is mentioned in Quran, 7:172, regarding the covenant with the descendants of Adam.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:
" يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِأَهْوَنِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: لَوْ أَنَّ لَكَ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ أَكَنْتَ تَفْتَدِي بِهِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ. فَيَقُولُ: أَرَدْتُ مِنْكَ أَهْوَنَ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَنْتَ فِي صُلْبِ آدَمَ أَنْ لَا تُشْرِكَ بِي شَيْئًا فَأَبَيْتَ إِلَّا أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5670 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 141 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5674
He reported God's messenger as saying, "On the day of resurrection the molar tooth of an infidel will be like Uhud, his thigh like al-Baida'[1], and his abode in hell a three nights' journey like ar-Rabadha[2]."
There are various places with this name. Mirqat, 5, 314, quotes the vague statement that it is a mountain. It is the name of an acclivity near Mecca leading to at-Tanim. Cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1, 792 ff., for different explanations.
A place not far from Madinah. There is another in Najd. Cf., Yaqut, Mu'jam, 2, 749.
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ضِرْسُ الْكَافِرِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ وَفَخِذُهُ مِثْلُ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ مسيرَة ثَلَاث مثل الربذَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5674 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 145 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 73
Ibn 'Abbas said, "Keep a record of your lines of descent so that you
can maintain ties of kinship. He will not make his relatives distant when
they are close relatives, even if they live far away. He will not consider
them to be close relatives if they are distant ones, even if they live near
to him. Every time of kinship will come on the Day of Rising in front of
each individual and testify on his behalf that he has maintained that tie
of kinship if he did indeed maintain it. It will testify against him that
he cut if off if he cut it off."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: احْفَظُوا أَنْسَابَكُمْ، تَصَلُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بُعْدَ بِالرَّحِمِ إِذَا قَرُبَتْ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَعِيدَةً، وَلاَ قُرْبَ بِهَا إِذَا بَعُدَتْ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ قَرِيبَةً، وَكُلُّ رَحِمٍ آتِيَةٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَمَامَ صَاحِبِهَا، تَشْهَدُ لَهُ بِصِلَةٍ إِنْ كَانَ وَصَلَهَا، وَعَلَيْهِ بِقَطِيعَةٍ إِنْ كَانَ قَطَعَهَا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 73 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 73 |